course_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n he_o be_v forge_v both_o to_o forsake_v england_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n the_o contradiction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n pensionary_a prelate_n oppose_v his_o sovereign_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o anselme_n be_v account_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o king_n subject_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o matthew_n paris_n who_o so_o often_o magnify_v this_o king_n henry_n do_v now_o and_o then_o cast_v some_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o live_v soon_o after_o who_o in_o every_o passage_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v yet_o sometime_o restrain_v himself_o for_o some_o idle_a respect_n in_o which_o he_o often_o grope_v for_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o find_v it_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o invest_v man_n with_o spiritual_a promotion_n the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v very_o glorious_a title_n on_o those_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o this_o quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v rhubarb_n upon_o a_o pot_n of_o ratsbane_n so_o have_v he_o place_v this_o anselme_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o confessor_n and_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o a_o controversy_n of_o prebend_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n coeffeteau_n do_v here_o add_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n have_v never_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n the_o king_n of_o england_n allege_v these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o king_n book_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o invest_v a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o archbishopricke_n with_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o fol._n 15._o pag._n 1_o and_o beside_o the_o now_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o venetian_n in_o punish_v the_o criminal_a offence_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n edward_n then_o the_o first_o and_o second_o by_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o dependency_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o reckon_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v our_o doctor_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n most_o of_o the_o monument_n speak_v of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o his_o predecessor_n never_o possess_v but_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o matter_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o question_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o question_v but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n in_o matter_n temporal_a second_o that_o bare_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o confirm_v nothing_o especial_o write_v against_o a_o king_n do_v either_o discover_v much_o weakness_n or_o argue_v overmuch_o neglect_v and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a allegation_n be_v untrue_a concern_v henry_n the_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a &_o ignorant_a age_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o which_o england_n of_o all_o country_n be_v most_o enthrall_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n more_o ancient_a it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o consequent_a the_o resort_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a soever_o may_v have_v advertisement_n from_o all_o party_n and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o be_v original_o plant_v by_o some_o of_o s_n john_n disciple_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o proof_n that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o august_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregogorie_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 596._o the_o church_n of_o the_o island_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o asia_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o question_n but_o it_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n when_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o do_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n which_o make_v any_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n helen_n mother_n unto_o constantine_n be_v of_o the_o island_n and_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o papistry_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n pelagius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o island_n and_o save_v the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o original_a sin_n dissent_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n from_o s._n angustine_n now_o s._n angustine_n receive_v no_o popish_a opinion_n now_o defend_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o place_n lelandus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pontificus_fw-la verumnius_n lib._n 4._o jo._n lelandus_n that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v be_v lucius_n that_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n who_o questionless_a have_v commerce_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o that_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n reign_v in_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n or_o invest_v of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o arthur_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o soon_o after_o that_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v almain_n and_o at_o that_o time_n infidel_n have_v invade_v britain_n then_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o send_v austen_n into_o this_o island_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o man_n do_v now_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o austen_n be_v strong_o and_o stout_o oppose_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n who_o refuse_v to_o change_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o one_o archbishopricke_n the_o seat_n whereof_o being_n first_o errect_v at_o carleon_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o s._n david_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o rainulphus_n cestrensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 52._o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o college_n of_o 2100._o religious_a person_n at_o bangor_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 550._o when_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o monk_n man_n that_o adict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o a_o vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v oblige_v this_o austen_n then_o find_v mean_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o country_n call_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o land_n and_o have_v invade_v their_o country_n and_o waste_v many_o church_n with_o this_o austen_n than_o
non_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la curabit_fw-la reddere_fw-la fidus_fw-la interpres_fw-la poet_n horat._n in_o art_n poet_n but_o retain_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o have_v render_v it_o as_o best_o fit_v the_o property_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o own_o language_n where_o the_o king_n word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o majesty_n own_o copy_n than_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o sometime_o vary_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o therein_o wrong_v my_o author_n wherefore_o omit_v those_o small_a mistake_n which_o the_o discreet_a will_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o easy_a censure_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n redundant_fw-la as_o in_o or_o the_o twice_o repeat_v or_o syllable_n disjoin_v as_o often_o for_o often_o or_o letter_n transpose_v as_o villain_n for_o villainy_n or_o word_n ill_o orthographize_v as_o epostle_n and_o daceive_v in_o one_o page_n for_o apostle_n and_o deceive_v likewise_o almanac_n letonies_n terent_fw-la for_o almanac_n litany_n torrent_n etc._n etc._n those_o other_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o leave_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n necessary_o to_o be_v amend_v be_v such_o as_o import_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o the_o composer_n omit_v or_o not_o well_o read_v the_o word_n interline_v wherein_o i_o sometime_o correct_v myself_o have_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o conjecture_n farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a correction_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o point_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o have_v they_o insert_v which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o book_n be_v already_o print_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o right_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o captious_a adversary_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o bestow_v they_o in_o this_o page_n request_v thou_o of_o thy_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o to_o pardon_v both_o our_o fault_n page_n 30.14_o read_v the_o last_o canon_n 45.25_o r._n as_o though_o he_o affirm_v it_o without_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v it_o only_o upon_o trust_n 80.23_o r._n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a 181.7_o r._n the_o earth_n be_v almost_o full_a of_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n thereof_o page_n 338.16_o after_o the_o word_n man_n leave_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n end_v with_o the_o word_n salvation_n then_o add_v as_o follow_v only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n dulia_n have_v a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dulia_n the_o one_o be_v a_o religious_a action_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o service_n a_o humane_a respect_n which_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o the_o live_n as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o dulia_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o 1._o sam._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yield_v dulia_n or_o service_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o s._n austin_n quaest_n 94._o upon_o exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v master_n and_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n dulia_n for_o a_o respect_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o for_o a_o religious_a action_n our_o adversary_n do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v the_o saint_n or_o other_o image_n with_o dulia_n see_v they_o yield_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n again_o ibid._n line_n 29._o read_v that_o then_o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o image_n page_n 367.13_o r._n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o piece_n of_o it_o 399.27_o modicum_fw-la quodque_fw-la delictum_fw-la mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la illic_fw-la luendo_fw-la page_n 425.27_o r._n in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o a_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 433._o blot_n out_o the_o 8._o last_o line_n and_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o next_o page_n page_n 440.21_o read_v so_o in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n and_o the_o same_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n page_n 441.17_o read_v the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n page_n 454.14_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n more_o absolute_a and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 470.12_o read_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o another_o apostle_n the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n and_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o apostle_n for_o her_o full_a establishment_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o work_n the_o first_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n chap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n why_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n write_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o doctor_n coeffeteaus_a book_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o remonstration_n of_o d._n coeffeteau_n with_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o treason_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n pag._n 16._o chap._n 3._o of_o cardinal_n pag._n 23._o chap._n 4._o of_o jesuite_n pag._n 39_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v pag._n 45._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o punish_v they_o and_o degrade_v they_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v power_n over_o bishop_n and_o their_o temporalty_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pag._n 105._o chap._n 8._o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n his_o book_n have_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n pag._n 128._o the_o second_o book_n ¶_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n article_n 1._o of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 133._o art_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n pag._n 134._o art_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n each_o apart_o by_o themselves_o pag._n 135._o art_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 143._o art_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n pag._n 145_o art_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o holiday_n pag._n 154._o art_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 164._o art_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o pag._n 173._o art_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 202._o art_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 246._o art_fw-la 11._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 258._o art_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n pag._n 271._o art_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v pag._n 274._o art_fw-la 14._o of_o carry_v their_o god_n in_o procession_n pag._n 275._o art_fw-la 15._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 276._o art_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bels._n pag._n 308._o art_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n pag._n 311._o
art_fw-la 18._o of_o image_n pag._n 329._o art_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 356._o art_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 361._o art_fw-la 21._o of_o purgatory_n pag._n 375._o art_fw-la 22._o of_o the_o anarchy_n and_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 406._o art_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 413._o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o write_v his_o book_n with_o the_o judgement_n on_o coeffeteav_v his_o book_n it_o happen_v often_o that_o the_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o a_o man_n without_o hurt_v the_o flesh_n break_v the_o bone_n because_o they_o only_o in_o the_o body_n do_v make_v resistance_n to_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o lightning_n which_o god_n send_v from_o above_o imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o who_o bruise_v the_o proud_a and_o such_o as_o withstand_v he_o but_o take_v mercy_n on_o the_o humble_a which_o bow_n under_o his_o judgment_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n but_o the_o fulmination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o they_o hurt_v none_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o nor_o break_v none_o but_o such_o as_o bow_v under_o they_o but_o he_o that_o set_v they_o light_n be_v neither_o endamage_v by_o they_o nor_o break_v his_o sleep_n for_o they_o but_o they_o fall_v like_o the_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o sea_n nay_o they_o rather_o draw_v from_o god_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o threaten_v according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n 109.28_o psal_n 109.28_o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o will_v thou_o bless_v the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o fair_a example_n thereof_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommuniation_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o by_o who_o england_n be_v interdict_v she_o long_o time_n enjoy_v a_o peace_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o a_o prosperity_n almost_o beyond_o example_n and_o final_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v she_o to_o peace_n and_o to_o gather_v she_o to_o his_o rest_n many_o suppose_a that_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n will_v be_v a_o beginning_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o the_o opinion_n and_o fear_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n desire_n for_o the_o english_a that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n attentive_a and_o heedy_a to_o all_o occasion_n have_v conceive_v hope_n of_o some_o great_a change_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o their_o hope_n upon_o false_a ground_n or_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n better_a thing_n be_v ever_o expect_v from_o the_o succeffor_a or_o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v discontent_v be_v ever_o desirous_a of_o a_o change_n so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o crisis_n of_o humour_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a wave_v and_o float_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n till_o by_o the_o happy_a arrival_n of_o james_n the_o first_o the_o lawful_a successor_n all_o thing_n be_v appease_v and_o clear_v even_o as_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v he_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o fairness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o give_v content_a unto_o all_o his_o subject_n with_o free_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o his_o in_o clination_n be_v overruled_n by_o necessity_n when_o his_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o consideration_n that_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o security_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o permit_v public_a assembly_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v oath_n to_o other_o than_o himself_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v pull_v down_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n moreover_o he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a servitude_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v england_n part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o in_o fee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o to_o make_v it_o pay_v impost_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o go_v beneath_o his_o legate_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o crown_n into_o their_o hand_n these_o be_v consideration_n that_o one_o can_v square_v or_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o live_v under_o a_o sovereign_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n for_o they_o take_v oath_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o no_o foreigner_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o frame_v occasion_n of_o disobedience_n make_v piety_n the_o match_n and_o kindler_n of_o rebellion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o king_n against_o whosoever_o though_o he_o be_v of_o our_o own_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n have_v use_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o except_v the_o liberty_n of_o public_a exercise_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o in_o like_a and_o equal_a condition_n with_o other_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o disturb_v for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n know_v well_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n to_o take_v impression_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n man_n will_v rather_o follow_v then_o be_v draw_v and_o that_o persecution_n begin_v when_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n notwithstanding_o this_o gentle_a proceed_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o fall_v from_o great_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v turn_v their_o despair_n into_o choler_n and_o indignation_n and_o thereupon_o plot_v a_o enterprise_n that_o shall_v have_v enfould_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n their_o child_n his_o majesty_n council_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o destruction_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o make_v a_o mine_n under_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o to_o send_v the_o king_n and_o his_o royal_a family_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o country_n to_o heaven_n by_o a_o new_a find_v way_n hatred_n be_v a_o ingenious_a mistress_n of_o invention_n for_o neither_o ancient_a nor_o modern_a history_n can_v parallel_v this_o with_o any_o example_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n reserve_v to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o former_a age_n something_o more_o exquisite_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a then_o ever_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o all_o their_o house_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n to_o who_o the_o complice_n do_v mutual_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o for_o secrecy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o design_n the_o mine_n be_v already_o finish_v and_o the_o gunpowder_n lay_v ready_a and_o nothing_o want_v but_o the_o execution_n when_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o king_n so_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o king_n who_o he_o have_v establish_v miraculous_o discover_v this_o treason_n the_o conspirator_n be_v take_v suffer_v according_a unto_o law_n and_o among_o other_o two_o jesuite_n garnet_n and_o ouldcorne_n who_o be_v now_o insert_v into_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 1549._o of_o it_o be_v a_o table_n print_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1608._o apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la mauperinum_n &_o matheum_n gruterum_fw-la dedicate_v to_o r._n farnesius_n prince_n of_o parma_n in_o which_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o jesuit_n as_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o execute_v sincâ—_n the_o year_n 1549._o martyr_n imprint_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o springhead_n and_o forge_n of_o all_o such_o enterprise_n less_o cause_n will_v have_v suffice_v a_o impatient_a king_n to_o have_v exterminate_v all_o their_o complice_n and_o to_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o reins_n of_o his_o just_a anger_n but_o he_o with_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o clemency_n suffer_v punishment_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o principal_a delinquent_n invent_v and_o frame_v to_o himself_o cause_n and_o reason_n how_o he_o may_v pardon_v he_o consider_v that_o superstition_n may_v alter_v
out_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n authorise_v these_o exemption_n may_v serve_v indeed_o to_o exhort_v clerk_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n to_o compose_v their_o different_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o now_o a_o day_n to_o exempt_a church-land_n from_o pay_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v any_o clerk_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o attaint_v of_o some_o crime_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n second_o i_o say_v that_o clerk_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o own_o exemption_n see_v they_o be_v make_v altogether_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n i_o trow_v of_o condemn_v themselves_o i_o say_v further_o for_o i_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o prince_n can_v free_v clergy_n man_n from_o their_o civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n see_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v subject_v they_o thereunto_o so_o a_o father_n can_v free_v his_o child_n from_o that_o due_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o damnable_a induldence_n and_o facility_n towards_o his_o child_n lose_v those_o band_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n moreover_o allow_v and_o authorize_v in_o his_o word_n that_o good_a indeed_o or_o that_o good_a turn_n be_v injurious_a that_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o that_o exempt_v he_o from_o well_o do_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o magistrate_n only_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n to_o subdue_v the_o canaanite_n and_o amorrhites_n and_o to_o make_v they_o their_o servant_n they_o shall_v have_v offend_v god_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o go_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n i_o leave_v this_o also_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n whether_o a_o prince_n may_v take_v any_o donation_n by_o the_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v loose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o angry_v with_o his_o money_n he_o may_v give_v it_o away_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o can_v bind_v his_o posterity_n to_o the_o like_a humour_n neither_o can_v his_o personal_a liberality_n make_v univerfall_a law_n especial_o when_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a that_o those_o person_n on_o who_o the_o good_a deed_n have_v be_v do_v do_v wax_v the_o worse_a by_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n extend_v towards_o they_o corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o bosom_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o manifold_a vice_n which_o have_v throng_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n by_o troop_n clergyman_n be_v become_v very_o ill_a acknowledger_n of_o those_o good_a deed_n which_o prince_n have_v confer_v on_o they_o for_o now_o they_o maintain_v that_o these_o immunity_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o this_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v exempt_v clergyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o subject_n neither_o be_v princess_n any_o long_o their_o superior_n this_o doctrine_n be_v constant_o uphold_v in_o rome_n and_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v of_o any_o mark_n in_o that_o church_n but_o about_o all_o by_o the_o lesuite_n diverse_a of_o who_o testimome_v touch_v this_o point_n we_o have_v heretofore_o produce_v out_o ancient_a king_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o proposition_n in_o their_o day_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o which_o now-a_a day_n be_v call_v in_o our_o law_n le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr de_fw-fr regale_n and_o l'appell_n comme_fw-fr d'abus_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o inhibition_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la by_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o nowadays_o then_o the_o bare_a name_n these_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o our_o king_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n good_n as_o well_o as_o of_o secular_a person_n but_o nowadays_o after_o a_o lamentable_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o iniuri_fw-la ous_a to_o our_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v privilege_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n as_o if_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v rob_v or_o riffele_v be_v a_o privilege_n unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o be_v master_n in_o his_o own_o house_n non_fw-la est_fw-la privilegium_fw-la sed_fw-la pravilegium_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o hereupon_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o handsome_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v carry_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n who_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o clerk_n secunda_fw-la §_o secunda_fw-la to_o the_o end_n to_o gratify_v prince_n with_o something_o he_o will_v that_o clerk_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o civil_a law_n in_o certain_a menial_a small_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o buy_n of_o any_o merchandise_n or_o not_o to_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n without_o a_o lantern_n but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n after_o he_o pluck_v back_o all_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v will_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n indeed_o 128._o fol._n 128._o obligatione_fw-la non_fw-la coactiva_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la directiva_fw-la by_o obligation_n of_o direction_n not_o of_o coercion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v command_v but_o not_o constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n they_o shall_v obey_v as_o far_o as_o themselves_o listen_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o any_o regard_n that_o law_n be_v no_o law_n that_o only_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o discretion_n for_o who_o it_o be_v enact_v a_o law_n that_o want_v his_o annex_v punishment_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o entreaty_n or_o good_a counsel_n rather_o than_o a_o command_n and_o far_o observe_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n be_v trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n but_o to_o be_v vigilant_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o sovereign_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n or_o to_o shun_v private_a intelligence_n with_o foreigner_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o rob_v or_o ravish_v or_o for_o treason_n be_v matter_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n so_o he_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o prince_n with_o schoole-distinction_n of_o directive_a and_o coactive_a flat_o deny_v the_o while_n that_o prince_n have_v superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr exemp_n cler._n cap._n 1._o and_o he_o maytaine_n that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n confirmationem_fw-la §_o ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n nor_o establish_v by_o god_n ordinance_n direct_o cross_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n take_v from_o subject_n all_o religious_a regard_n due_a to_o prince_n who_o in_o a_o wicked_a disdain_n he_o call_v profane_a person_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o word_n meruerunt_fw-la word_n quis_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeatius_fw-la esse_fw-la profane_a homini_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la dici_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la be_v there_o any_o that_o dare_v aver_v that_o hydrophane_a man_n have_v any_o power_n over_o matter_n that_o deserâ—â—_n to_o be_v style_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v most_o holy_a he_o give_v also_o this_o title_n to_o ecclesiastical_a good_n so_o that_o if_o the_o money_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v sweep_v away_o under_o colour_n of_o indulgence_n if_o sin_n be_v levy_v upon_o the_o curtyzan_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v rob_v their_o child_n to_o enrich_v the_o friar_n this_o wealth_n and_o these_o possession_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n thing_n most_o holy_a o_o gross_a abuse_n and_o open_a mockery_n o_o enmity_n with_o god_n himself_o thus_o be_v our_o simplicity_n seduce_v these_o than_o be_v the_o man_n that_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o king_n call_v they_o profane_a person_n king_n who_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n image_n upon_o earth_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n speak_v not_o without_o reverence_n well_o may_v their_o glory_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o
of_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o thence_o do_v coeffeteau_n proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v allege_v because_o the_o time_n be_v then_o troublesome_a but_o the_o example_n suit_v very_o well_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o raise_v those_o trouble_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o even_o in_o service_n more_o servile_a than_o sewitude_n itself_o stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o seek_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n who_o die_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o his_o son_n the_o pope_n instrument_n therein_o who_o vouchsafe_v not_o his_o father_n so_o much_o favour_n other_o see_v helmoldus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o sclavonia_n naucl._n 39_o genera_fw-la baronius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v come_v soon_o after_o into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n the_o pope_n enforce_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o take_v horse_n but_o this_o emperor_n little-skiled_a in_o these_o service_n put_v himself_o forward_a to_o hold_v the_o leave_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o right_a stirrup_n be_v adjudge_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o submission_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o howbeit_o he_o perform_v it_o very_o mannerly_a yet_o in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o pull_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o pride_n do_v alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o say_a frederickes_n neck_n upon_o the_o stair_n of_o s._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n the_o history_n be_v report_v by_o many_o writer_n and_o allege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v paint_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o del_fw-it scrutinio_fw-la &_o deal_v grand_a constiglio_n the_o map_n and_o table_n thereof_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o expound_v by_o girolam_n bardi_n in_o a_o book_n express_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n coeffeteau_n fall_v into_o that_o reckless_a negligence_n that_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o mistake_v the_o history_n not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n for_o his_o confutation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o platina_n that_o do_v alone_o record_v the_o deposition_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o stella_n a_o venetian_a monk_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n henricus_fw-la caesar_n habita_fw-la synodo_fw-la benedictum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o syluestrum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la gregorium_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la coegit_fw-la his_o majesty_n of_o england_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n k._n of_o france_n that_o write_v with_o liberty_n enough_o unto_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o first_o invent_v the_o jubilee_n stella_n platina_n stella_n in_o these_o word_n let_v your_o great_a folleship_n understand_v that_o in_o in_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o surprise_v the_o aforesaid_a pope_n at_o anagnia_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n at_o rome_n where_o for_o grief_n he_o die_v an._n 1303._o to_o the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n that_o establish_v the_o law_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la against_o the_o pillage_n and_o merchandize_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o join_v the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleaventh_o who_o be_v urge_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o to_o repeal_v that_o sanction_n remit_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o sorbone_n council_n johannes_n maierius_n libra_fw-la de_fw-la schismat_fw-la council_n who_o make_v it_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o johannes_n romanus_n the_o king_n advocate_n be_v join_v that_o oppose_v they_o so_o far_o with_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o court_n appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n as_o indeeede_v they_o do_v the_o say_a king_n say_v far_a that_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbone_n come_v to_o maintain_v this_o point_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v violence_n to_o our_o king_n the_o french_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v a_o patriarch_n and_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v this_o pretend_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o king_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o insult_a of_o papal_a authority_n to_o this_o do_v coeffeteau_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o these_o contention_n be_v only_o for_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o philip_n or_o lewes_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n or_o the_o king_n advocate_n desire_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o any_o regard_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o he_o answer_v well_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n question_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o unto_o matter_n temporal_a and_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o monarch_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n more_o intolerable_a he_o reserve_v that_o for_o a_o after-discourse_n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o dissension_n between_o philip_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v not_o many_o year_n as_o coeffeteau_n observe_v 2_o fol._n 22_o pag_n 2_o it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n give_v way_n unto_o he_o and_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o give_v philip_n absolution_n stella_n platina_n stella_n which_o he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o the_o other_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o it_o that_o we_o may_v close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n draw_v many_o example_n out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o william_n gifford_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o invest_v with_o his_o bishopric_n and_o rodulphus_fw-la who_o the_o same_o king_n invest_v with_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n and_o thurstan_n nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n deprive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o temporalty_n for_o corrupt_v with_o bribe_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o say_a king_n allege_v many_o example_n of_o abbot_n bishop_n and_o dean_n in_o england_n that_o have_v either_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n or_o have_v be_v degrade_v censure_v and_o imprison_v by_o their_o prince_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o adhaer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a these_o be_v late_a example_n such_o as_o have_v happen_v while_o the_o papacy_n domineer_v most_o how_o stand_v the_o case_n then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o england_n with_o matter_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o example_n of_o more_o pregnancy_n the_o synod_n of_o france_n be_v of_o special_a note_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o colleyn_n edition_n pag._n 39_o where_o carolomanus_n qualify_a himself_n as_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n use_v this_o speech_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o principal_a esteem_n of_o the_o realm_n episcopos_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v establish_v boniface_n archbishop_n over_o they_o the_o council_n of_o maurice_n hold_v under_o charlemagne_n anno_fw-la 813._o begin_v thus_o carolo_n augusto_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la rectori_fw-la ac_fw-la defensori_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesie_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mayence_n under_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a ludovico_n verae_fw-la relligionis_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la and_o these_o i_o trow_v shall_v have_v be_v account_v irreligious_a title_n nowadays_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v principal_o note_v that_o coeffeteau_n trust_v more_o to_o his_o heel_n then_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o buckle_v only_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o example_n and_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n oppose_v this_o
4._o epist_n 5._o or_o heresy_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o be_v we_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n since_o that_o nowadays_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o mediator_n than_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o expiation_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o his_o death_n nor_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o by_o his_o obedience_n nor_o any_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o salvation_n but_o his_o worde_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v account_v heresy_n but_o more_o clear_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o crime_n his_o majesty_n of_o england_n follow_v the_o commaundent_a of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n who_o shall_v henceforward_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o ensample_v by_o a_o mighty_a king_n but_o this_o confession_n conceive_v in_o choice_n and_o significant_a word_n full_a of_o evidence_n and_o of_o power_n do_v worthy_o challenge_v a_o several_a discourse_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v that_o against_o which_o coeffeteau_n do_v principal_o discharge_v his_o choler_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o second_o book_n article_n i._o touch_v the_o creed_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o be_o such_o a_o catholic_a christian_a as_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v paraphrase_n to_o the_o former_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o to_o which_o three_o creed_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodox_n all_o those_o other_o form_n of_o creed_n that_o either_o be_v devise_v by_o counsel_n or_o particular_a father_n against_o such_o heresy_n as_o most_o reign_v in_o their_o time_n to_o this_o article_n coeffeteau_n find_v nothing_o to_o reply_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n thereupon_o he_o justifi_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n article_n ii_o touch_v the_o father_n in_o general_n as_o for_o the_o father_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o ever_o crave_v for_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_n consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o either_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o here_o again_o coeffeteau_n be_v silent_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reprehend_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o point_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v abstain_v to_o condemn_v the_o father_n albeit_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o be_v either_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o opinion_n in_o which_o as_o well_o our_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condemn_v they_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n this_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o a_o point_n little_a important_a to_o our_o salvation_n they_o hold_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v all_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o day_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o of_o the_o bad_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v neither_o follow_v by_o we_o nor_o by_o our_o adversary_n article_n iii_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a confession_n the_o king_n confession_n but_o for_o every_o private_a father_n opinion_n it_o bind_v not_o my_o conscience_n more_o than_o bellarmine_n every_o on_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o contradict_v other_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n follow_v s._n 32._o s._n lib._n 2._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la cap._n 32._o augustine_n rule_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o i_o find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o i_o will_v glad_o embrace_v what_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v with_o their_o reverence_n reject_v doctor_n coeffeteau_n do_v yet_o approve_v of_o all_o this_o for_o good_a see_v he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o the_o father_n often_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o settle_v ourselves_o always_o upon_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v teach_v coniuges_fw-la causa_fw-la 12._o quaest_n 1._o canon_n dilectissimi_fw-la denique_fw-la quidam_fw-la graecorum_n sapientissimus_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la sciens_fw-la esse_fw-la colam_fw-la debeatur_fw-la ait_fw-la amicorum_fw-la comia_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la du_fw-fr bio_fw-it &_o coniuges_fw-la and_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n say_v this_o with_o just_a reason_n for_o not_o we_o alone_a but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o first_o who_o will_v that_o man_n good_n and_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v common_a among_o christian_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o ignatius_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v that_o to_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n or_o on_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o say_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v adore_v nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o athanagoras_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o second_o marriage_n be_v but_o a_o handsome_a kind_a exercise_n of_o adultery_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v nor_o with_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n nor_o with_o arnobius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o nor_o with_o ireneus_fw-la 63.64_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 63.64_o that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v foot_n and_o hand_n justin_n be_v a_o chiliast_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n s._n cyprian_n a_o anabaptist_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n mayntain_v in_o diverse_a place_n symholo_fw-la virtus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la paenae_fw-la vim_o paenae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la desaevientis_fw-la excepit_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la accepit_fw-la non_fw-la necessitati_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la consuetudmi_fw-la tribuet_fw-la secundam_fw-la ducere_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptumo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la ecundum_fw-la autem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la verè_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v the_o same_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symholo_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n suffer_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v because_o his_o body_n have_v need_n of_o sustenance_n but_o only_o by_o custom_n chrysostome_n allege_v in_o the_o canon_n hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n 31._o question_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n command_v 2._o marriage_n have_v speak_v against_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v true_o fornication_n saint_n austin_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o hypognostick_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 93._o and_o 106._o hold_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o young_a child_n new_o bear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n cap._n 32._o he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o a_o heavenly_a body_n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v a_o prodigious_a error_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o in_o the_o grave_n even_o then_o while_o
yield_v she_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n pronounce_v of_o she_o and_o that_o which_o in_o her_o canticle_n she_o prophesy_v of_o herself_o that_o be_v that_o she_o 1.28_o she_o luc._n 1.28_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n and_o 48._o and_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v i_o reverence_v she_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o our_o saviour_n take_v his_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n since_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v in_o glory_n both_o above_o angel_n and_o man_n her_o own_o son_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n only_o except_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o mock_v she_o and_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n call_v she_o not_o only_o diva_fw-mi but_o dea_n and_o pray_v she_o to_o command_v and_o control_n her_o son_n who_o be_v her_o god_n and_o her_o saviour_n nor_o yet_o can_v i_o think_v that_o she_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o hear_v every_o idle_a man_n suit_n and_o bufie_v herself_o in_o their_o errand_n while_o request_v while_o command_v her_o son_n while_o come_v down_o to_o kiss_v and_o make_v love_n with_o priest_n and_o while_o dispute_v and_o brawl_v with_o devil_n in_o heaven_n she_o be_v in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v with_o any_o worldly_a business_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v she_o with_o her_o bless_a son_n our_o saviour_n and_o she_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n here_o coeffeteau_n play_v the_o sugitive_n and_o that_o little_a which_o he_o murmure_v in_o fly_v be_v partly_o falsehood_n partly_o disguise_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o church_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v goddess_n and_o reject_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o the_o false_a honour_n which_o superstition_n have_v invent_v now_o i_o can_v divine_v what_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n ridiculous_a or_o excessive_a honour_n save_v only_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n mundi_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la pâ—rta_fw-la paradisi_fw-la domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o sixtus_n the_o four_o have_v will_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loretto_n with_o grant_n of_o eleven_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v in_o the_o great_a missâ—lles_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o late_a pope_n new_a plaster_v they_o over_o these_o saphhic_a verse_n barborous_o elegant_a o_o fellix_fw-la pver_fw-la pera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v paint_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v into_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o solemn_o crown_v queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o witness_n of_o worth_n for_o the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o come_v back_o from_o heaven_n that_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o god_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o which_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n much_o more_o incline_v to_o procure_v our_o good_a than_o jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o she_o must_v appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o her_o son_n against_o we_o as_o they_o sing_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-hallows_n or_o al-saint_n christ_n redemptor_n gentium_fw-la conserua_fw-la tuos_fw-la famulos_fw-la beatae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n placatus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la precibus_fw-la and_o so_o pope_n innocent_n the_o three_o speak_v in_o the_o hymn_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o he_o add_v great_a indulgence_n precor_fw-la te_fw-la regina_fw-la caeli_fw-la i_o habeto_fw-la excusatum_fw-la apud_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la gnatum_fw-la cvius_fw-la iram_fw-la pertimesco_fw-la et_fw-la furorem_fw-la expavesco_fw-la this_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o her_o hour_n rosary_n and_o letaine_v call_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o mercy_n gate_n of_o heaven_n our_o salvation_n she_o that_o have_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o also_o genesis_n 3.15_o this_o property_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n by_o a_o wicked_a falsification_n in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o top_n of_o all_o abuse_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v saint_n bonaventure_n psalter_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o room_n have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o mary_n which_o have_v be_v print_v a_o infivite_fw-la number_n of_o time_n in_o latin_a have_v since_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1601._o paris_n at_o paris_n by_o claudius_n chaplet_n in_o s._n james_n his_o street_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o unicorn_n 1601._o print_a at_o paris_n by_o nicolas_n du_fw-fr fosse_n in_o s._n james_n his_o street_n at_o the_o golden_a pot_n 1601._o with_o privilede_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n the_o other_o psalter_n be_v digest_v into_o fifteen_o demand_n with_o like_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v call_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o finder_n out_o of_o grace_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o indignation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o uncover_v her_o pap_n unto_o he_o the_o rose_n by_o who_o smell_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o who_o by_o the_o fair_a lily_n of_o her_o face_n make_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o love_n with_o she_o who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v moderate_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n even_o so_o far_o have_v they_o proceed_v as_o to_o place_v she_o before_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o you_o o_o virgin_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o report_v the_o will_n book_n moreover_o every_o one_o know_v how_o in_o italy_n they_o speak_v with_o much_o more_o respect_n of_o la_fw-fr madoma_fw-mi then_o of_o god_n who_o they_o call_v by_o a_o term_n full_a of_o misregard_n messer_n domene_n dio_n concessit_fw-la lect._n 80._o confugimus_fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la beatissiman_n vir_fw-la ginem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la reginam_fw-la cvi_fw-la rex_fw-la regum_fw-la pater_fw-la celestis_fw-la dimidium_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la dedit_fw-la quod_fw-la significatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ester_n regina_fw-la sic_fw-la pater_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la institiam_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sibi_fw-la retenta_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la matri_fw-la virgini_fw-la concessit_fw-la of_o who_o also_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o famous_a doctor_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o god_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n at_o half_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v reserve_v justice_n to_o himself_o and_o leave_v mercy_n unto_o she_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o any_o obscure_a author_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o missalle_n letonies_n and_o public_a prayer_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o psalter_v public_o allow_v to_o the_o end_n that_o coeffeteau_n may_v know_v that_o in_o condemn_v these_o thing_n he_o war_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o come_v no_o long_o with_o a_o cold_a dissimulation_n to_o disguise_v his_o own_o private_a belief_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n of_o cyril_n which_o he_o allege_v where_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v call_v the_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o world_n a_o lamp_n that_o never_o go_v out_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o title_n wicked_a such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o have_v before_o represent_v no_o nor_o the_o title_n which_o coeffeteau_n give_v she_o call_v she_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a nature_n out_o of_o jollity_n to_o forge_v new_a term_n which_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a occasion_n of_o error_n or_o of_o stumble_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v
out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v altogether_o disguise_v and_o clip_v and_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n saint_n cyprian_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o assail_v with_o contagion_n have_v see_v their_o father_n their_o brother_n their_o child_n die_v before_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o paradise_n before_o they_o he_o say_v then_o unto_o they_o our_o father_n sollicita_fw-la magnus_fw-la illic_fw-la nos_fw-la charorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la expectat_fw-la parentum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la filiorum_fw-la freque_v noâ—_n &_o copiosa_fw-la turba_fw-la desiderat_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la immortaletate_fw-la secura_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la nostra_fw-la sollicita_fw-la mother_n brother_n and_o child_n wait_v for_o we_o in_o great_a number_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n do_v desire_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o immortality_n but_o in_o care_n of_o our_o father_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o to_o defend_v the_o seruiceand_a title_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o general_a mention_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o who_o have_v know_v we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o do_v this_o make_v against_o we_o who_o have_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n although_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessity_n nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n this_o falsehood_n of_o coeeffeteau_n be_v follow_v with_o another_o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o ireneus_fw-la who_o speak_v thus_o even_o as_o eve_n be_v seduce_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n advocata_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effuge_fw-la ret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la sva_fw-la sa_fw-it est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la uti_fw-la virgin_n euae_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la so_o mary_n be_v counsel_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v become_v advocate_n for_o the_o virgin_n eue._n the_o very_a read_n do_v make_v the_o place_n to_o be_v suspect_v so_o little_a comeliness_n have_v it_o and_o less_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la consolatrix_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o mary_n may_v be_v the_o comforter_n of_o eue._n for_o god_n have_v condemn_v eve_n give_v she_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o a_o consolation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o s._n john_n ca._n 14.26_o signify_v a_o comforter_n be_v also_o we_o ed_z by_o saint_n john_n 1._o john_n 2.1_o to_o fignifie_v a_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o ambiguity_n deceive_v tertullian_n cap._n 9_o of_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n where_o he_o thus_o render_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o novation_n of_o the_o trinity_n cap._n 28.29_o after_o these_o come_v other_o two_o false_a piece_n namely_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n which_o all_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v forge_v yea_o so_o gross_o that_o even_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n who_o be_v bear_v some_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n moreover_o there_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o nicholas_n pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n nay_o further_o the_o fashood_n be_v double_a for_o not_o only_o the_o parcel_n allege_v be_v false_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o it_o be_v false_o say_v by_o coeffeteau_n that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n the_o virgin_n be_v invocate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o she_o another_o to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o we_o will_v close_v up_o these_o false_a passage_n with_o a_o true_a one_o out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o 79._o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridians_n sure_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o virgin_n worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v but_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o even_o she_o herself_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n do_v arm_v we_o against_o this_o abuse_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v more_o than_o he_o óught_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o shall_v attribute_v to_o she_o too_o much_o excellency_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o feâ—re_v lest_o some_o out_o of_o too_o much_o admiration_n of_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o dotage_n of_o this_o heresy_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o heresy_n which_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o yield_v she_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o she_o most_o singular_a be_v that_o above_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o add_v let_v mary_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v adore_v let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n i_o say_v not_o a_o woman_n but_o neither_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v duc_fw-fr the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o gird_v at_o this_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v it_o let_v jeremy_n say_v he_o repress_v those_o odd_a housewife_n that_o they_o trouble_v the_o world_n no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n we_o honour_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o fear_n say_v he_o lest_o some_o man_n will_v derive_v this_o same_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o mary_n be_v indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o she_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o alone_o who_o wrought_v in_o this_o temple_n let_v coeffeteau_n then_o cease_v to_o pay_v we_o in_o this_o false_a coin_n and_o let_v he_o not_o show_v we_o like_o a_o cozen_a lapidary_n his_o counterfeit_a jewel_n in_o the_o dark_a be_v he_o not_o afraid_a to_o lay_v open_a his_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o theatour_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o king_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o without_o read_v the_o best_a be_v that_o all_o this_o service_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o they_o call_v now_o adays_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o which_o make_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o our_o adversary_n bring_v in_o man_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n but_o they_o put_v their_o speech_n before_o hand_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o saint_n john_n who_o serve_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o a_o son_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o love_v and_o honour_v she_o have_v yet_o never_o recourse_n to_o her_o intercession_n they_o may_v have_v say_v in_o themselves_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o lady_n advocate_n one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o who_o now_o be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o people_n they_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o not_o to_o make_v profit_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o value_v nor_o make_v use_n unto_o themselves_o of_o this_o advantage_n neither_o have_v they_o counsel_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o but_o what_o boldness_n be_v this_o in_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o attribute_v unto_o a_o creature_n the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o if_o the_o brief_a fly_n or_o hornet_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o establish_v some_o man_n in_o the_o popedom_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v hear_v thereupon_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v do_v in_o
not_o good_a to_o be_v too_o deep_o engage_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o credit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o make_v long_a satisfaction_n with_o everlasting_a torment_n shall_v purchase_v the_o more_o credire_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a ambition_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n more_o than_o we_o owe_v he_o by_o perform_v these_o supererogatory_n satisfaction_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n find_v himself_o indebt_v to_o such_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v bankrupt_a o_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o this_o superfluity_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v distribute_v the_o pope_n open_v this_o treasure_n and_o draw_v thence_o spiritual_a grace_n church_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v various_o make_v distribution_n of_o they_o sometime_o he_o give_v particular_a privilege_n to_o certain_a order_n and_o fraternity_n so_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1586._o 1597._o in_o the_o book_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o cordelier_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o jean_n le_fw-fr bouc_n 1597._o the_o seven_o of_o may_n grant_v to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cordelier_n that_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o palme-sonday_n and_o on_o midsummer_n eve_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o io._n port-latin_a shall_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o as_o many_o aue-maries_n a_o pardon_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o ease_v one_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o in_o as_o bountiful_a a_o manner_n have_v the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n carmelites_n a_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o purgatory_n no_o long_o than_o the_o saturday_n after_o their_o departure_n sometime_o again_o the_o pope_n disperse_v certain_a holy_a grain_n and_o hallow_a cross_n the_o salute_v of_o which_o with_o a_o aue-mary_n do_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o peradventure_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n our_o king_n ambassador_n come_v from_o rome_n do_v ordinary_o bring_v with_o they_o such_o gratification_n his_o holiness_n be_v also_o please_v to_o send_v unto_o diverse_a place_n certain_a privilege_a altar_n upon_o which_o if_o a_o mass_n or_o two_o chance_n to_o be_v utter_v they_o redeem_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o the_o fevillan_n at_o paris_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o every_o mass_n that_o be_v there_o sing_v for_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o monday_n or_o wednesday_n do_v redeem_v a_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n for_o the_o mass_n say_v on_o other_o day_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n mr._n coeffetean_n can_v have_v allege_v some_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o that_o he_o bethink_v he_o not_o of_o it_o moreover_o the_o pope_n open_v this_o treasure_n do_v now_o and_o then_o grant_v certain_a liberatory_n bull_n from_o purgatory_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o bull_n be_v pay_v for_o in_o ducat_n of_o the_o chamber_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v datum_n romae_fw-la date_v at_o rome_n but_o venditum_fw-la romae_fw-la sell_v at_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o treasure_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o moneyless_a beggar_n but_o the_o most_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o this_o distribution_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n set_v down_o some_o proportion_n or_o number_n of_o pardon_n for_o certain_a church_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o we_o have_v a_o book_n express_o write_v of_o roman_a indulgence_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o julio_n accolto_n ann._n 1570._o out_o of_o which_o take_v this_o example_n among_o a_o thousand_o other_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n upon_o septuagessima_fw-la sunday_n for_o go_v the_o station_n unto_o s._n laurence_n without_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n beside_o a_o pardon_n for_o eleven_o thousand_o year_n and_o forty_o eight_o quarentaine_n and_o remission_n of_o one_o three_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a holiday_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n after_o s._n lucy_n be_v ember-week_n the_o station_n be_v to_o s._n maryes_fw-mi the_o great_a for_o which_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v for_o eight_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarentaine_n and_o remission_n of_o one_o three_o part_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n the_o same_o book_n say_v that_o for_o each_o day_n repair_v to_o s._n eusebies_n church_n a_o pardon_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v for_o threescore_o and_o eighteen_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarentaine_n and_o that_o on_o every_o all-saint_n day_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n six_o thousand_o year_n of_o a_o infallible_a pardon_n but_o especial_o his_o holiness_n do_v grow_v prodigal_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o this_o treasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o circle_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o solar_n revolution_n of_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n than_o indulgence_n fly_v thick_a abroad_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v free_o and_o full_o pardon_v all_o sin_n the_o place_n of_o this_o jubilee_n be_v the_o station_n at_o rome_n provide_v that_o they_o be_v resort_v unto_o for_o thirty_o day_n whether_o of_o consecution_n or_o intermission_n it_o matter_n not_o then_o pilgrim_n flock_v from_o all_o part_n and_o one_o nation_n envy_v another_o quarrel_n and_o blow_n be_v often_o exchange_v among_o they_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o holiness_n convey_v the_o jubilee_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o withal_o send_v the_o same_o spiritual_a favour_n to_o two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o france_n and_o so_o in_o spain_n now_o if_o death_n chance_v to_o take_v any_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n no_o question_n but_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n but_o he_o that_o unfortunate_o die_v the_o year_n before_o his_o lot_n be_v to_o fry_v in_o purgatory_n and_o must_v miss_v of_o this_o pontifical_a bounty_n unless_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o special_a pardon_n do_v privilege_n he_o from_o this_o fire_n but_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a other_o inconvenience_n for_o in_o place_n not_o above_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o league_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v such_o as_o be_v well_o horse_v and_o have_v money_n in_o their_o purse_n do_v easy_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o horse_n nor_o money_n for_o his_o journey_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o great_a happiness_n for_o why_o be_v he_o so_o beggarly_a or_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o want_v horse_n flesh_n or_o why_o be_v he_o such_o a_o ass_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v himself_o a_o good_a pair_n of_o leg_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n of_o these_o pardon_n without_o run_v so_o far_o after_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o very_a lob_n shall_v go_v to_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o a_o man_n may_v every_o day_n get_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v forsooth_o a_o gallant_a provision_n at_o the_o year_n end_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v his_o counter_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o reckon_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v atre_v a_o pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o special_a reservation_n and_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n can_v give_v absolution_n reseruatis_fw-la bulla_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la de_fw-la casibus_fw-la reseruatis_fw-la marry_o for_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o such_o sin_n as_o offend_v only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n profit_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pardon_n this_o clause_n be_v ordinary_o insert_v that_o these_o pardon_n be_v grant_v manus_fw-la porrigentibus_fw-la adiutrices_fw-la to_o such_o as_o put_v forth_o help_v hand_n for_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v trunk_n and_o chest_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o every_o one_o be_v exhort_v to_o spit_v in_o the_o basin_n these_o high_a day_n of_o pardon_n be_v even_o the_o fair_n of_o babylon_n
through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n lord_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o epistle_n which_o witness_v that_o s._n austen_n die_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o defend_v against_o coeffeteaus_a accusation_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o first_o ordinance_n by_o which_o these_o bishop_n seek_v to_o stifle_v the_o grow_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o appeal_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o africa_n to_o himself_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o counsel_n may_v make_v their_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v into_o italy_n for_o these_o same_o bishop_n in_o another_o council_n assemble_v at_o milevitum_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n say_v if_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n think_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n suscipiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la cis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la affricam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o appeal_v any_o whither_o else_o then_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o all_o africa_n these_o man_n fear_v never_o a_o whit_n lest_o there_o may_v come_v from_o rome_n a_o lapse_n upon_o their_o benefice_n or_o a_o devolution_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o archbishop_n pall_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n nor_o any_o liberality_n of_o consecrate_a grain_n nor_o fear_v they_o his_o excommunication_n who_o power_n in_o those_o day_n pass_v little_o further_a than_o mount_n apennine_n and_o here_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n the_o reader_n shall_v further_o learn_v that_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o canon_n placuit_fw-la but_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o falsify_v for_o after_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o to_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o another_o stuff_n and_o another_o colour_n unhandsome_o patch_v on_o unless_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n appellancrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellancrit_fw-fr how_o can_v this_o exception_n be_v allowable_a see_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_o make_v against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o also_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n from_o give_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o patriarch_n that_o here_o be_v a_o flat_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a recite_v by_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v to_o wit_n gerat_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la aleandriam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n vel_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la that_o he_o of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o care_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o father_n do_v liberal_o cut_v he_o out_o a_o large_a share_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o scant_o enough_o according_a to_o his_o ambition_n as_o now_o it_o be_v s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v many_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n cyprian_a to_o cornelius_n his_o brother_n send_v greeting_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a unreverence_n if_o cornelius_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o s._n cyprian_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o socrates_n cap._n 11._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nostro_fw-la socrates_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o domino_fw-la fratri_fw-la &_o collegae_fw-la nostro_fw-la call_v he_o nothing_o but_o brother_n and_o companion_n yea_o they_o speak_v like_o master_n for_o qualify_a themselves_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n without_o expect_v the_o judgement_n or_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o liberius_n thereupon_o leo_n the_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o first_o epistle_n albeit_o he_o speak_v big_a in_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o he_o common_o take_v no_o other_o title_n to_o he_o but_o only_o this_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o such_o and_o such_o send_v greeting_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a example_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v confess_v their_o fault_n aloud_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v into_o wealth_n and_o riches_n many_o man_n refuse_v to_o undergo_v this_o shame_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a to_o give_v they_o content_v herein_o a_o order_n be_v establish_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o penetenciary_a priest_n who_o shall_v receive_v their_o confession_n in_o secret_a this_o order_n have_v be_v every_o where_o receive_v nevertheless_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n abolish_v this_o custom_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n without_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n counsel_n who_o also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o have_v ever_o since_o so_o remain_v thereupon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o nectarius_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n without_o his_o advice_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o example_n shall_v a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o lion_n be_v bear_v withal_o now_o adays_o if_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o advice_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n here_o be_v other_o example_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n austin_n 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n edition_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 1._o tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o page_n 461._o of_o the_o collen_n edition_n that_o in_o rome_n they_o fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n but_o at_o milan_n they_o do_v not_o so_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o s._n jerome_n complain_v that_o the_o service_n and_o the_o sing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perform_v with_o ill_a grace_n and_o unseemly_a and_o with_o too_o great_a simplicity_n and_o reque_v jerome_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sing_n and_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v dayn_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o correct_v her_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o neighbour_n church_n if_o she_o have_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n as_o she_o do_v to_o this_o day_n s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n touch_v deacon_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o city_n from_o whence_o pride_n first_o sprunge_v so_o the_o canon_n aliter_fw-la in_o the_o 31._o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o for_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v marry_v but_o here_o not_o and_o this_o canon_n be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n steven_n to_o who_o cyprian_n write_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o make_v a_o long_a bead-roll_n of_o diverse_a church-custom_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o public_a assembly_n which_o diversity_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o govern_v by_o one_o only_a universal_a head_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o ordinanance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
assemble_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o there_o be_v good_a order_n keep_v in_o the_o first_o session_n so_o menas_n and_o euticheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n albeit_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o same_o town_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n he_o approve_v the_o acts._n read_v careful_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assist_v thereat_o he_o who_o have_v translate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n have_v oftentimes_o place_v to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o precedent_n at_o all_o they_o speak_v almost_o never_o a_o word_n and_o they_o give_v in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v to_o every_o matter_n govern_v the_o whole_a action_n pronounce_v the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o come_v up_o a_o little_a high_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o sure_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o precedent_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o testimony_n be_v report_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v wherein_o hosius_n be_v not_o precedent_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o athanasius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o first_o speaker_n be_v eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o emperor_n right_a hand_n which_o have_v make_v some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a action_n that_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n though_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n great_a advantage_n yet_o hosius_n subscribe_v the_o first_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n under_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n he_o subscribe_v apart_o in_o these_o word_n hosius_n episcopus_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la ita_fw-la credo_fw-la then_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v apart_o victor_n &_o vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la pro_fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n syluestro_fw-la subscripsimus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o three_o deputy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v thus_o have_v subscribe_v hosius_n victor_n &_o vincentius_n pro_fw-la syluestro_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hosius_n shall_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o title_n then_o to_o be_v qualify_v only_a bishop_n of_o corduba_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o have_v never_o so_o little_o look_v into_o the_o story_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n come_v for_o that_o rome_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o see_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n have_v labour_v to_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o greek_n call_v s._n john_n the_o almosner_n begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a whereupon_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o john_n do_v set_v foot_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n by_o usurp_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a title_n and_o that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o now_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o john_n be_v not_o to_o have_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n also_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o this_o john_n successor_n continue_v this_o title_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n and_o further_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o call_v patriarchae_fw-la n_z =_o a_o dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tharasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n howbeit_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n think_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v universal_a bishop_n do_v by_o consequent_a ruin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o other_o and_o seek_v if_o not_o direct_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n the_o bishopric_n of_o other_o after_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o substance_n as_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o papacy_n thus_o have_v god_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o gregory_n the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o good_a man_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o in_o so_o speak_v he_o call_v boniface_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o nor_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n until_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o find_v in_o our_o king_n soft_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v little_o see_v and_o verse_v in_o divinity_n draw_v from_o they_o huge_a liberality_n persuade_v they_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v even_o to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o pill_n and_o rifle_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o etc._n n_z =_o b_o gregor_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o epist._n 24._o &_o epist_n 36._o &_o epist_n 38._o &_o li._n 6._o ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la mauricium_n etc._n etc._n those_o title_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o common_a voice_n with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o they_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a lateran_n council_n in_o which_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o corner_n stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n the_o lion_n of_o juda_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o adore_v to_o such_o counsel_n the_o pope_n do_v willing_o afford_v his_o personal_a presence_n because_o he_o do_v there_o rule_n and_o domineer_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a because_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v bishop_n as_o stout_a and_o as_o strong_a and_o as_o ambitious_a as_o himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n they_o use_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v their_o particular_a church_n so_o in_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n reassembled_a at_o the_o palace_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o disalow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o further_o in_o the_o 55._o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o fast_v any_o more_o the_o satterdy_o and_o the_o sunday_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v apostle_n this_o be_v the_o 65._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o clerk_n be_v find_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o sunday_n one_o only_o except_v let_v
he_o be_v depose_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v will_v they_o thus_o have_v speak_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v their_o superior_a or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o coeffeteau_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v partly_o false_a 78._o fol._n 77._o &_o 78._o partly_o maim_v and_o partly_o impertinent_a from_o this_o point_n doctor_n coeffeteau_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n 76._o fol._n 76._o howbeit_o before_o he_o come_v thereto_o he_o give_v in_o pass_v by_o a_o blow_n to_o his_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o any_o town_n thus_o do_v he_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n we_o leave_v themselves_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n and_o end_v this_o process_n he_o allege_v then_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o very_o false_o for_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o his_o primacy_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v deceive_v he_o out_o of_o who_o coeffeteau_n copy_v his_o allegation_n this_o other_o be_v like_o it_o s._n cyprian_n say_v coeffeteau_n affirm_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unâ—tate_fw-la proficiâ—_n citâ—r_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—â—â—sia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a read_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n inde_fw-la de_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v have_v one_o equal_a society_n in_o honour_n and_o in_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n coeffeteau_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n eqval_n which_o trouble_v he_o and_o have_v clap_v on_o a_o tail_n of_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o cyprian_a and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n s_o cyprian_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o like_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n a_o equal_a power_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o he_o give_v his_o power_n first_o unto_o one_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o afterward_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a falsehood_n he_o deal_v with_o s._n jerome_n 2._o fol._n 78._o pag._n 2._o lib_n 1._o against_o jovinian_a who_o he_o thus_o allege_v one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n establish_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o occasio_fw-la at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solideturâ—sed_v unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seismatist_n ollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o he_o omit_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v eqvally_o ground_a whence_o appear_v that_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superiority_n in_o rank_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o key_n alike_o and_o be_v alike_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o falsification_n for_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o coeffeteaus_a quotation_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v head_n and_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n which_o place_n coeffeteau_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o new-comer_n debcri_fw-la ne_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-fr circumcisione_n disceptaret_fw-la postmodum_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la debcri_fw-la and_o latter_a apostle_n be_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n the_o same_o s._n austen_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n quaest_n 1._o canon_n quodcunque_fw-la speak_v thus_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n if_o then_o all_o the_o good_a be_v signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a also_o signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n see_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o as_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a among_o they_o so_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o believer_n he_o may_v have_v have_v perhaps_o a_o priority_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o zeal_n or_o in_o eloquence_n or_o in_o preseance_n and_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o yet_o without_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o sometime_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o he_o retract_v that_o over_o sight_n afterward_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o s._n jerome_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v profane_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a orthodox_n doctrine_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o by_o renounce_v the_o truth_n now_o in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o then_o be_v in_o debate_n damasus_n maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a opinion_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o no._n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n &_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o err_v 80._o fol._n 80._o coeffeteau_n thus_o answer_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n as_o another_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o can_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n 6._o cap._n licet_fw-la titulo_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la constitutioni_fw-la in_o 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n and_o right_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o digest_v this_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o all_o this_o can_v agree_v for_o
first_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n of_o right_n see_v that_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o if_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o may_v also_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o no._n so_o likewise_o if_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v certain_o a_o defaillance_n in_o manner_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o through_o maliciousness_n will_v bury_v the_o truth_n wilful_o to_o deceive_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o truth_n hide_v in_o the_o pope_n understanding_n if_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v feed_v with_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v a_o absurdity_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n for_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n correct_v the_o doctor_n or_o when_o pope_n boniface_n or_o clement_n do_v err_v as_o boniface_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n why_o do_v not_o boniface_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v he_o not_o consult_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o betake_v himself_o from_o his_o private_a chair_n to_o the_o pope_n seat_n to_o the_o end_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n divine_a knowledge_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o chair_n or_o papal_a habit_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n or_o put_v off_o his_o robe_n 6._o titulo_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la constitutionib_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la in_o 6._o that_o withal_o he_o strip_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o enclose_v the_o pope_n knowledge_n in_o his_o breast_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o these_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o by_o these_o pleasant_a distinction_n they_o do_v not_o mock_v the_o pope_n put_v the_o case_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o worse_o than_o himself_o and_o at_o one_o instant_a both_o heretic_n and_o a_o orthodox_n what_o do_v all_o this_o avail_n the_o people_n see_v that_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o pope_n teach_v whether_o as_o pope_n or_o as_o doctor_n he_o will_v always_o be_v believe_v neither_o can_v the_o people_n discern_v these_o subtle_a distinction_n neither_o may_v we_o omit_v that_o the_o pope_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n whence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o man_n he_o be_v also_o excommunicate_a and_o consequent_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o it_o which_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v within_o his_o palace_n as_o king_n but_o without_o it_o as_o man_n or_o that_o coeffeteau_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o refectory_n or_o dyning-hall_n as_o friar_n and_o without_o as_o man_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o distinction_n and_o to_o have_v assemble_v so_o many_o counsel_n so_o long_o and_o so_o painful_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o different_n in_o religion_n see_v that_o they_o need_v only_o to_o have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o not_o as_o man_n or_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n &_o give_v decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o small_a zeal_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o special_a place_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v on_o this_o their_o infallibility_n as_o also_o when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v give_v his_o advice_n by_o his_o deputy_n the_o counsel_n do_v not_o forbear_v for_o all_o that_o to_o sound_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o howbeit_o coeffeteau_n produce_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n then_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o holy_a word_n thus_o to_o be_v abuse_v for_o first_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n second_o add_v that_o which_o we_o will_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o sickness_n succeed_v health_n three_o and_o albeit_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o fail_v another_o thing_n not_o utter_o to_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v many_o that_o miss_v and_o fail_v but_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o whole_o miscarry_v whence_o ensue_v that_o though_o christ_n shall_v have_v pray_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o fail_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v exempt_v from_o power_n of_o err_a four_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n enter_v also_o upon_o this_o virtue_n of_o he_o never_o to_o err_v than_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o style_v himself_o peter_n successor_n be_v exempt_v also_o from_o err_a five_o see_v that_o saint_n john_n s_o paul_n s._n james_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o less_o exempt_v from_o this_o power_n of_o err_v then_o be_v s._n peter_n why_o shall_v not_o their_o successor_n inherit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n six_o but_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o read_v with_o one_o breath_n the_o verse_n follow_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v foretell_v to_o s._n peter_n his_o fall_n and_o denial_n and_o promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v vanquish_v in_o that_o temptation_n that_o be_v then_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o s._n peter_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o this_o passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v to_o prop_v up_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v plant_v and_o rear_v up_o a_o huge_a colossus_n upon_o reed_n or_o from_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o make_v a_o long_a chain_n of_o consequence_n to_o depend_v wherefore_o coeffeteau_n be_v put_v off_o from_o scripture_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o to_o which_o treachery_n and_o false_a hood_n can_v have_v no_o access_n cyprian_a thereby_o understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o refuge_n of_o perfidious_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v receive_v there_o to_o find_v shelter_n which_o be_v true_a of_o every_o orthodox_n church_n for_o cyprian_a vary_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v and_o indeed_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n write_v after_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n allege_v he_o say_v that_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o error_n scripsit_fw-la stephani_fw-la errorem_fw-la denotabis_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la vel_fw-la superuacanea_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la
only_o to_o take_v away_o ambition_n from_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o meaning_n to_o take_v from_o they_o ambition_n but_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o tend_v to_o ambition_n together_o with_o the_o fuel_n of_o contention_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v climb_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v but_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v to_o flatter_v or_o have_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o history_n whereof_o we_o shall_v produce_v some_o proof_n hereafter_o yea_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 82._o epistle_n confess_v this_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o those_o bishop_n that_o hunt_v after_o lordship_n and_o authority_n he_o add_v these_o word_n meipsum_fw-la quodenimodo_fw-la in_o culpam_fw-la trahi_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o sort_n draw_v into_o this_o fault_n and_o further_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n herein_o be_v very_o express_v for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o he_o say_v not_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o desire_v not_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o bear_v rule_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n he_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n but_o dominion_n itself_o coeffeteau_n add_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n substitute_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bereave_v himself_o of_o the_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o monarch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a head_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o he_o do_v well_o to_o advertise_v we_o and_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o bind_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o so_o have_v that_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o against_o jovinian_a cap._n 14._o there_o so_o low_v after_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o key_n which_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o ring_n so_o loud_o still_o ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o any_o father_n either_o believe_v or_o think_v albeit_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n then_o mat._n 16._o after_o peter_n have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mr._n coeffeteau_n produce_v this_o say_n 85._o fol._n 85._o for_o to_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o show_v not_o how_o nor_o wherein_o nor_o allege_v he_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o be_v peradventure_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o that_o cephas_n signify_v the_o head_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v pope_n anaclet_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n principium_fw-la can._n sacrosancta_fw-la cephas_n id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la with_o a_o profound_a and_o complete_a skill_n in_o grammar_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o peter_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o and_o who_o be_v oftentimes_o term_v a_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v both_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v rock_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o allusion_n will_v have_v carry_v a_o far_o better_a grace_n if_o s._n matthew_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n choose_v rather_o to_o let_v go_v that_o ornament_n of_o speech_n for_o prevent_v of_o error_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v either_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o foundation_n alike_o if_o upon_o his_o person_n than_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v be_v much_o for_o the_o worse_o likewise_o when_o the_o papal_a sea_n have_v be_v many_o year_n void_a which_o have_v often_o happen_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o be_v without_o foundation_n furthermore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a foundation_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v foundation_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o equal_o foundation_n as_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o apocalip_n 21.14_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n since_o than_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n who_o can_v show_v any_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o foundation_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n have_v understand_v it_o thus_o origen_n upon_o matth._n 16._o if_o thou_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n only_o etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la v._o num_fw-la illum_fw-la petrun_v tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr johanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o desingulis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o omnibê°_n per_fw-la fectis_fw-la fidelibê°_n dictum_fw-la videtur_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o he_o urge_v much_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o further_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o perfect_a faithful_a for_o they_o be_v all_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o upon_o they_o be_v the_o church_n build_v s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o soever_o you_o shall_v forgive_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o look_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v now_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o charge_n extend_v itself_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o promise_n make_v as_o the_o actual_a donation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v 4_o doubtless_o if_o by_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o s._n peter_n power_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v command_v they_o to_o obey_v s._n peter_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o superior_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n communia_fw-la putas_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la clave_n coelorum_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la all_o bea_fw-mi torun_v accipiet_fw-la case_z si_fw-mi auten_fw-mi commune_v est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n reg_fw-la ni_fw-fr coelorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la superius_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la videantur_fw-la esse_fw-la communia_fw-la it_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n origen_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n the_o first_o treatise_n how_o then_o say_v he_o have_v jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o also_o all_o that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o be_v common_a though_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n hilary_n in_o the_o fixth_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n adepti_fw-la vos_fw-fr o_o sancti_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la viri_fw-la ob_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la meritum_fw-la clave_n regai_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la &_o soluen_fw-la dâ—ius_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la adepti_fw-la o_o you_o bless_a man_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o further_o say_v hear_v the_o lordsay_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n dicitur_fw-la audi_fw-la dicentem_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la apostol_n dicitur_fw-la s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n omnib_fw-la cu_z &_o illud_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la omaib_fw-la tauquam_fw-la bersonam_fw-la gerens_fw-la ipsius_fw-la unitatis_fw-la acceperit_fw-la ideo_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la quia_fw-la unitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnib_fw-la s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 218._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v s._n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n for_o all_o and_o receive_v the_o answer_n with_o all_o the_o other_o as_o represent_v the_o unity_n in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o one_o receive_v it_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v one_o unity_n among_o they_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n under_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n iudicant_fw-la tom._n 3._o council_n pag._n 416._o per_fw-la quos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodommodo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la iudicant_fw-la who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v after_o asort_v judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n under_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n emperor_n the_o three_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n speak_v thus_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la facile_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n cuiê°_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la ait_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la liga_fw-la veris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n who_o place_n we_o unwrothy_o occupy_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v his_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o they_o give_v those_o title_n unto_o priest_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v found_v 2._o cap._n 9_o ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la janitores_fw-la quibus_fw-la clave_n datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la fol._n 84._o p._n 2._o be_v by_o they_o uphold_v and_o support_v again_o they_o be_v the_o porter_n unto_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n dare_v not_o speak_v now_o adays_o in_o this_o stile_n to_o be_v short_a the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o coeffeteau_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v not_o with_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o they_o be_v to_o peter_n see_v then_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o difference_n all_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v demand_v where_o they_o find_v this_o difference_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n here_o they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o fish_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o very_a exigent_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n and_o can_v produce_v any_o kind_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n coeffeteau_n only_o allege_v hilary_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o man_n testimony_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n or_o we_o for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v they_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o that_o coeffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o aposty_n let_v he_o show_v i_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o key_n but_o this_o only_a and_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n make_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o give_v the_o key_n beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o since_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o key_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n correct_v this_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v not_o be_v unbound_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a great_a offence_n which_o be_v call_v case_n reserve_v the_o absolution_n whereof_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o i_o understand_v now_o what_o these_o grievous_a sin_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o parricide_n incest_n treason_n against_o prince_n murder_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n no_o such_o matter_n that_o be_v ever_o pardon_v by_o every_o bishop_n for_o such_o sin_n be_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o power_n be_v these_o pope_n see_v the_o bull_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v of_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o man_n hinder_v they_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o intruder_n into_o any_o benefice_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a if_o any_o have_v purloin_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o absolution_n of_o such_o horrible_a sin_n as_o these_o be_v be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v but_o at_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o case_n reserve_v for_o to_o offend_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o profit_n be_v matter_n far_o more_o heinous_a then_o to_o
unto_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n present_o after_o his_o election_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v name_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o there_o be_v other_o give_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n red_a hose_n and_o red_a shoe_n have_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a girdle_n with_o buckle_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a bonnet_n and_o a_o rochet_n and_o thus_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n with_o his_o red_a cloak_n and_o triple_a crown_n 6._o see_v this_o ceremony_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n sect._n 1._o cap._n 6._o glitter_v with_o diamond_n they_o lift_v he_o up_o as_o a_o sacred_a body_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n there_o the_o cardinal_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n this_o be_v vulgar_o call_v among_o the_o italian_n adoratione_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o they_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o place_v their_o masse-god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a adoration_n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o adoration_n can_v be_v take_v for_o civil_a adoration_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o pope_n in_o civil_a cause_n if_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n then_o consequent_o they_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o worship_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o to_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v his_o turn_n but_o that_o among_o christian_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o title_n upon_o himself_o exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prince_n because_o with_o he_o it_o carry_v a_o religious_a sense_n and_o that_o import_v adoration_n again_o prince_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o be_v free_a 〈…〉_o reprehension_n or_o of_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o unbound_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n sit_fw-la satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la nec_fw-la solui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quem_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n quem_fw-la longè_fw-la superê_n memoravimê_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iviudicari_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la because_o we_o know_v he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n by_o that_o religious_a prince_n constantine_n before_o mention_v and_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n he_o exclude_v prince_n from_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o constantine_n that_o call_v he_o god_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o constantine_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a you_o be_v god_n but_o he_o never_o speak_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o consequence_n also_o of_o this_o title_n the_o pope_n call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n tuas_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a titulo_fw-la 33._o cap._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o with_o like_a modesty_n he_o term_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n canonical_a scripture_n dist._n 19_o in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n sect._n 7_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n adliberandam_n augmentum_fw-la in_o retributionem_fw-la iustorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lateran_n give_v unto_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o increase_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o rest_n among_o all_o these_o i_o find_v none_o so_o odious_a as_o that_o title_n which_o he_o take_v of_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o for_o i_o have_v marry_v you_o unto_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 6_o extravag_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la eccles_n tit._n 22._o capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o 6_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v unto_o himself_o in_o more_o than_o thirty_o place_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v his_o book_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v at_o rome_n fortè_fw-la §_o ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la christo_fw-la excluso_fw-la christ_n be_v exclude_v and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o deputy_n whosoever_o will_v here_o heap_v up_o place_n in_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o all_o right_a and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n nay_o against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n whereby_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o god_n may_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n compose_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o coeffeteau_n wrong_v the_o pope_n much_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o prince_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o civil_a consideration_n for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o civil_a respect_n all_o be_v build_v upon_o consideration_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o religion_n and_o as_o little_a grace_n have_v he_o in_o defend_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v far_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o yet_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n many_o age_n after_o he_o do_v ever_o wear_v three_o crown_n or_o adorn_v their_o head_n with_o diamond_n this_o lustre_n well_o become_v worldly_a majesty_n but_o not_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o appear_v rather_o in_o martyrdom_n then_o in_o pomp_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n heart_n in_o stead_n of_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n yet_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v never_o comparable_a to_o this_o worldliness_n never_o do_v any_o of_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o wear_v three_o crown_n the_o only_a name_n of_o this_o head-tire_a teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v call_v it_o regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v ordinary_o so_o call_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n wear_v that_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o they_o call_v the_o crosier_n but_o the_o pope_n carry_v none_o such_o as_o innocent_a the_o three_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n cap._n 42._o because_o say_v he_o s._n peter_n send_v his_o crosier_n to_o eucharius_n bishop_n of_o trever_n
and_o stir_v up_o the_o mild_a spirit_n and_o be_v desirous_a by_o pardon_v the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o become_v good_a and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o find_v cause_n in_o they_o why_o to_o pardon_v he_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o for_o though_o they_o no_o way_n deserve_v mercy_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n in_o do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o so_o evil_a demerit_n he_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o he_o represent_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o brier_n and_o thistle_n as_o well_o as_o on_o fruit_n tree_n and_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v alike_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o clemency_n be_v accompany_v and_o assist_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o enemy_n esteem_v many_o of_o they_o not_o worthy_a of_o his_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o such_o conspiracy_n in_o future_a time_n the_o parliament_n together_o with_o the_o king_n frame_v a_o form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o any_o right_n whatsoever_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v against_o the_o say_a king_n &_o his_o successor_n they_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o he_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n &_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o all_o attempt_n &_o conspiracy_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o will_v reveal_v all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v this_o damnable_a position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_v resclue_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o without_o any_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o so_o help_v they_o god_n this_o oath_n be_v offer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n diverse_a of_o they_o take_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n who_o then_o be_v and_o still_o remain_v in_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paul_n the_o five_o that_o reign_v at_o this_o present_a he_o dispatch_v present_o for_o england_n a_o breve_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o letter_n apostolic_a bear_v date_n the_o two_o &_o twenty_o of_o september_n 1606._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o oath_n can_v be_v take_v with_o good_a conscience_n exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o undergo_v all_o cruel_a torment_n whatsoever_o yea_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o other_o english_a martyr_n will_v they_o to_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n may_v finish_v it_o in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o will_v they_o exact_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o mr._n george_n black_a well_o the_o archpriest_n of_o england_n by_o which_o letter_n all_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n these_o letter_n be_v come_v into_o england_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o pope_n expect_v for_o many_o judge_v they_o ridiculous_a as_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o ill_a do_v since_o none_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n but_o for_o have_v do_v well_o as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o tell_v why_o or_o wherefore_o as_o likewise_o for_o that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o shun_v vice_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o papal_a breve_fw-la draw_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o kindle_v sedition_n and_o to_o incite_v subject_n to_o disobedience_n and_o above_o all_o for_o that_o these_o letter_n engage_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v do_v necessary_o pluck_v upon_o they_o persecution_n and_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o require_v any_o caution_n of_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n demand_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o fidelity_n and_o civil_a obedience_n for_o these_o consideration_n some_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n of_o england_n say_v that_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v shuffle_v in_o by_o their_o adversary_n and_o forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n for_o so_o they_o of_o their_o goodness_n be_v please_v to_o term_v we_o to_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n against_o they_o which_o be_v already_o provoke_v by_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o powder-mine_a which_o only_o fall_v out_o to_o ruin_v the_o undertaker_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v advertise_v that_o through_o these_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o feign_a the_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v infringe_v he_o write_v other_o more_o express_o bear_v date_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 1607._o in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o any_o way_n suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n deliberationem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o exceâ—â—a_fw-la nostra_fw-la scientia_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la longam_fw-la &_o gravem_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la that_o under_o that_o pretence_n they_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v write_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o proper_a motion_n and_o of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o also_o after_o long_a and_o weighty_a deliberation_n and_o therefore_o again_o injoin_v they_o full_o to_o observe_v they_o for_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o these_o letter_n give_v the_o alarm_n to_o rebellion_n for_o their_o great_a confirmation_n be_v add_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o george_n blackewell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o ancient_a acquaintance_n he_o great_o blame_v he_o for_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o modification_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n or_o drift_n but_o to_o transfer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o successor_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o exhor_v he_o constant_o to_o defend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o show_v neither_o what_o word_n or_o clause_n in_o this_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o wherefore_o this_o archpriest_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o his_o king_n in_o thing_n mere_o civil_a and_o which_o no_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereof_o question_n be_v make_v and_o whereof_o prose_n be_v expect_v these_o letter_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n may_v well_o have_v kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o very_a patient_a prince_n and_o have_v arm_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o those_o with_o who_o these_o papal_a letter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n then_o either_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n or_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o what_o prince_n can_v permit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n subject_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o or_o that_o to_o retain_v
gospel_n now_o a_o day_n those_o which_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v and_o soil_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v likewise_o have_v his_o martyr_n but_o such_o pain_n be_v crime_n and_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o praise_n but_o be_v likewise_o unworthy_a of_o pardon_n and_o such_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v again_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o future_a torment_n be_v it_o then_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a squadron_n of_o martyr_n where_o s._n stephen_n march_v first_o and_o s._n james_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o careful_a and_o thrifty_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o fit_a among_o they_o to_o find_v incendiary_n and_o parricide_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o hand_n not_o like_a unto_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n laurence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o represent_v their_o punishment_n but_o as_o testimony_n of_o their_o crime_n not_o to_o signify_v the_o death_n by_o which_o they_o die_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o murder_v unhappy_a age_n that_o style_v villain_n with_o title_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o by_o the_o corrupt_a of_o word_n and_o name_n deprave_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o grammar_n introduct_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o art_n to_o plant_v this_o persuasion_n general_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o even_o among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o no_o way_n approve_v this_o seditious_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n among_o which_o number_n i_o will_v willing_o place_v the_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n because_o of_o his_o protestation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o allay_v they_o with_o such_o modification_n and_o restriction_n as_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o which_o testify_v that_o those_o king_n with_o who_o life_n and_o crown_n he_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v be_v only_o such_o king_n as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wish_v to_o prince_n a_o assure_a empire_n victorious_a arm_n and_o a_o obedient_a people_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n desire_v not_o that_o those_o king_n which_o condemn_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a or_o that_o their_o people_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o obedience_n since_o he_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o dispense_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o estate_n wherein_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n subsi_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o where_o it_o can_v subsist_v there_o he_o approve_v this_o rebellion_n and_o murder_n which_o he_o more_o clear_o show_v after_o fol._n 6._o pag._n 1._o where_o after_o these_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v disapprove_v the_o course_n that_o you_o hold_v to_o secure_v your_o authority_n and_o person_n he_o add_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offensive_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v so_o that_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a religion_n do_v receive_v any_o offence_n in_o england_n then_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o long_o approve_v the_o course_n that_o the_o king_n hold_v for_o his_o conservation_n but_o he_o give_v after_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o intention_n the_o which_o we_o will_v remark_n in_o their_o due_a place_n beside_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o prudent_a person_n know_v how_o to_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o reserve_v his_o bloody_a proposition_n for_o fit_a occasion_n and_o many_o time_n erterprise_n be_v only_o blame_v because_o they_o be_v not_o successful_a and_o vice_n be_v turn_v to_o virtue_n by_o happy_a event_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la peracta_fw-la laundantur_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o malice_n be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o success_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o friendship_n i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o to_o free_v he_o of_o this_o suspicion_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o observation_n which_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n nero_n be_v then_o emperor_n which_o monster_n god_n either_o for_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n or_o for_o their_o punishment_n have_v place_v in_o the_o empire_n who_o by_o his_o example_n declare_v to_o what_o height_n absolute_a and_o exquisite_a wickedness_n assist_v with_o sovereign_a power_n can_v ascend_v who_o likewise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o persecution_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o christian_n ever_o great_a cause_n to_o rebel_v or_o serve_v they_o ever_o under_o a_o more_o unworthy_a master_n now_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o my_o master_n the_o papist_n if_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o i_o under_o his_o house_n or_o under_o colour_n of_o salutation_n shall_v have_v strike_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o poniard_n or_o have_v be_v take_v in_o any_o of_o these_o erterprise_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o whether_o have_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n or_o whether_o have_v his_o death_n be_v acceptable_a or_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o question_n full_a of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v leave_v it_o undecided_a and_o that_o we_o expect_v some_o resolution_n from_o the_o doctor_n or_o some_o decision_n from_o his_o holiness_n after_o this_o coeffeteau_n fol._n 6._o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n and_o promise_v afterward_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a we_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o repetition_n of_o thing_n twice_o will_v set_v aside_o that_o subject_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o full_o handle_v it_o and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n fol._n 8._o chap._n iii_o of_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o bellarmine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tortus_fw-la compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n cap_n with_o the_o regal_a crown_n the_o charge_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o apology_n i_o be_v never_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o can_v think_v a_o cardinal_n a_o meet_a match_n for_o a_o king_n especial_o have_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o my_o subject_n of_o as_o good_a birth_n as_o he_o as_o for_o his_o church-dignity_n his_o cardinalship_n i_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rank_n or_o value_n it_o either_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o only_o a_o new_a papal_a erection_n tolerate_v by_o the_o sleep_a connivance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n i_o mean_v still_o by_o the_o plural_a of_o king_n to_o this_o coeffeteau_n make_v a_o mild_a reply_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o so_o modest_a and_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v 8._o fol._n 8._o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n cardinal_n as_o of_o no_o new_a institution_n then_o and_o add_v that_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o since_o they_o have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v always_o near_o about_o he_o their_o glory_n be_v grow_v and_o increase_v by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v much_o ease_n and_o furtherance_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o about_o his_o person_n his_o council_n in_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o king_n reverence_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o king_n that_o prince_n find_v none_o that_o bear_v themselves_o with_o more_o respect_n towards_o
his_o fellow_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o his_o king_n can_v be_v treason_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o jesuite_n saunders_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cit_v many_o passage_n now_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n of_o france_n do_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v temporality_n entitle_v in_o the_o pag._n 70._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o big_a print_n 1595._o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n pretend_v nothing_o over_o sovereignty_n but_o to_o correct_v as_o a_o father_n &_o as_o a_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o he_o may_v not_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v himself_o their_o superior_a security_n will_v make_v thou_o perverse_a &_o froward_a but_o thou_o must_v be_v keep_v down_o &_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o prince_n shall_v be_v often_o hold_v in_o and_o curb_v by_o fear_n of_o their_o temporality_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o plead_n of_o anthony_n arnold_n in_o which_o they_o maintain_v at_o large_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o judge_n deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o temporalty_n this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n for_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o now_o they_o reserve_v those_o maxim_n for_o fit_a season_n divinity_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o age_n that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o move_v the_o people_n we_o must_v first_o look_v into_o the_o aâ—minake_n and_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o follow_v such_o the_o which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v passage_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o do_v make_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v mend_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n which_o these_o father_n have_v stir_v in_o polonia_n which_o have_v cost_n demetrius_n his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v mon_v the_o venetian_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n this_o a_o thing_n whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o climate_n or_o to_o the_o strange_a humour_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o france_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v near_o about_o his_o person_n the_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o recommend_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o careful_o instruct_v youth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o since_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v learning_n be_v so_o much_o decay_v i_o will_v willing_o that_o one_o can_v show_v i_o in_o france_n any_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a learning_n or_o who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o society_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o turnebus_n or_o of_o cuias_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v leave_v the_o very_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o court_n where_o be_v now_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o it_o thirty_o thousand_o scholar_n but_o have_v decline_v towards_o barbarism_n ever_o since_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v by_o their_o abridgement_n and_o epitomy_n the_o which_o have_v be_v frame_v and_o compose_v by_o a_o rabble_n of_o pedant_n that_o teach_v all_o by_o rote_n in_o stead_n of_o draw_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o stead_n ofâ—etling_v their_o judgement_n by_o the_o course_n of_o ancient_a philosophy_n and_o as_o for_o humane_a learning_n scaliger_n casaubon_n passerate_v lipsius_n and_o diverse_a like_a unto_o they_o be_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o school_n or_o indeed_o who_o have_v they_o bring_v up_o comparable_a to_o they_o but_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o deal_v well_o with_o they_o and_o take_v they_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n our_o condition_n be_v too_o low_a and_o our_o understanding_n too_o weak_a to_o search_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o a_o incomparable_a wisdom_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o this_o serve_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o his_o majesty_n do_v this_o only_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o or_o whether_o he_o endeavour_v by_o his_o goodness_n to_o master_n and_o overcome_v their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o fidelity_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o his_o majesty_n herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v best_a know_v to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o who_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o he_o do_v like_o ulysses_n who_o for_o avoid_v of_o tempest_n will_v keep_v the_o wind_n with_o he_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n bag_n this_o great_a king_n who_o pain_n and_o industry_n procure_v our_o general_a repose_n who_o vigilancy_n make_v we_o to_o sleep_v secure_o who_o bereave_v himself_o of_o himself_o and_o bestow_v himself_o on_o the_o public_a and_o who_o make_v peace_n to_o flourish_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o victory_n long_o may_v he_o enjoy_v that_o quiet_a and_o repose_v which_o he_o have_v bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o let_v his_o counsel_n be_v ever_o bless_v with_o happy_a success_n his_o life_n with_o safety_n his_o subject_n with_o fidelity_n his_o crown_n with_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o prosperity_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o apology_n complain_v of_o two_o breve_n or_o letter_n apostolic_a of_o clement_n the_o eight_o send_v into_o england_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n the_o jesuite_n by_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o general_a debar_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o unjust_a and_o so_o public_a yet_o notwithstanding_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n make_v of_o this_o pope_n intention_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o particular_a man_n drift_n to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o majesty_n head_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o establishment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v insurious_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o that_o man_n have_v only_o make_v he_o believe_v thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v any_o such_o breve_n but_o speak_v this_o only_a upon_o trust_n there_o likewise_o turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o king_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n he_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o doubt_n 2._o fol._n 6._o pag._n 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v invade_v kingdom_n and_o give_v they_o in_o prey_n to_o who_o he_o please_v divest_v the_o right_a possessor_n of_o they_o he_o well_o deserve_v that_o prince_n shall_v stand_v stiff_a against_o his_o viosence_n and_o shall_v joint_o run_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n pretend_v nothing_o over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n &_o be_v content_v only_o to_o make_v their_o authority_n appear_v over_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n which_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v without_o stretch_v of_o it_o tyranical_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n otherwise_o then_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v unto_o he_o what_o cause_v here_o move_v coeffeteau_n thus_o to_o favour_v king_n and_o to_o pare_v the_o pope_n nail_n so_o near_o
i_o will_v not_o inquire_v but_o i_o well_o know_v that_o in_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o will_v for_o these_o word_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o inquisition_n for_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n the_o example_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v represent_v unto_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v foot_v upon_o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o how_o much_o dishonour_v their_o crown_n ascenderet_fw-la pag._n 117_o cum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o archiepiscopus_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la sesessissent_fw-la bisque_fw-la descendissent_fw-la &_o his_fw-la equos_fw-la ascendissent_fw-la his_o habenan_n archiepiscopi_fw-la rex_fw-la tenuit_fw-la cum_fw-la equum_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n at_o s._n alban_n in_o england_n and_o a_o diligent_a historian_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1170._o henry_n the_o second_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o twice_o hold_v the_o bridle_n while_o the_o say_a archbishop_n get_v to_o horse_n what_o submission_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o see_v that_o one_o of_o his_o prelate_n and_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v mit_fw-fr that_o his_o king_n and_o master_n shall_v make_v he_o so_o servile_a a_o submission_n the_o same_o author_n testify_v accepit_fw-la pag._n 125._o carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nudamdisciplinae_fw-la virgarum_fw-la supponens_fw-la a_o singule_n viris_fw-la religiosis_fw-la quorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la magna_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ictus_fw-la ternos_fw-la vel_fw-la quinos_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o the_o aforesaid_a henry_n be_v scourge_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n upon_o his_o bare_a flesh_n by_o a_o company_n of_o monk_n some_o of_o which_o give_v he_o three_o stripe_n other_o five_a the_o pope_n not_o content_a therewith_o amerce_v he_o to_o keep_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n in_o pay_n for_o the_o war_n of_o palestina_n and_o to_o suffer_v that_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v thenceforward_o evoke_v their_o suit_n out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n of_o which_o punishment_n michavel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o story_n of_o florence_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n le_fw-fr quali_fw-la coscfurono_fw-it da_fw-it enrico_n accettate_n &_o sattomessesi_fw-la a_o quel_fw-it giudico_fw-la un_fw-it tanto_fw-it rè_fw-la che_fw-it hoggi_fw-la un_fw-it huomo_fw-la privato_fw-la sivergognarebbe_fw-it a_o sottomettersi_fw-la which_o thing_n henry_n yield_v unto_o and_o he_o so_o great_a a_o king_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o censure_n which_o a_o private_a man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o undergo_v and_o further_o add_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n scornful_o use_v and_o curb_v that_o very_a pope_n who_o do_v thus_o domineer_v in_o england_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v up_o this_o exclamation_n tanto_fw-it le_fw-fr cose_z che_fw-mi patono_fw-mi sono_fw-la piu_fw-la discoste_n che_fw-it d'appresso_fw-la temute_v that_o thing_n do_v appear_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v far_o off_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n after_o this_o henry_n succeed_v richard_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o levant_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o brother_n john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n 215._o matt_n paris_n pag_n 215._o this_o john_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n draw_v more_o money_n out_o of_o england_n then_o out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o apple_n etc._n pag._n 223._o papa_n ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la prudentium_fw-la sententialiter_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o solio_fw-la deponeretur_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la quoque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la executionem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n potentâ—ssimo_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la philippo_n quatenus_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la suorum_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la hunc_fw-la laborem_fw-la assumeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o therein_o withstand_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o cover_v his_o tyranny_n under_o a_o title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1212_o declare_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v in_o perpetual_a title_n to_o philippus_n augustus_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v he_o grant_v he_o thereupon_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o say_a king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o perplexity_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n impose_v upon_o he_o as_o namely_o that_o king_n john_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v render_v up_o his_o crown_n into_o the_o legate_n hand_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v faith_n and_o homage_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o hold_v his_o say_a kingdom_n in_o fee_n from_o the_o church_n as_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n 2._o peter_n saluis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la denarijs_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la mille_fw-la marcas_fw-la estrelin_fw-mi gorum_fw-la percipiat_fw-la annuatim_fw-la the_o same_o peter_n tribute_n be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o poland_n as_o albert_n '_o krantz_n write_v hist_o vandal_n li._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o thousand_o mark_n in_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o two_o several_a time_n beside_o the_o peterpence_n which_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o pole_n all_o which_o be_v execute_v according_o and_o the_o homage_n solemn_o and_o formal_o do_v the_o king_n himself_o tender_v the_o money_n in_o all_o submission_n which_o the_o legate_n conculcavit_fw-la legate_n pandulphus_fw-la autem_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o arram_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la rex_fw-la contulerat_fw-la sub_fw-la pede_fw-la svo_fw-la conculcavit_fw-la tread_v under_o his_o foot_n in_o token_n to_o lordly_a dominion_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o pope_n begin_v then_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n over_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o wit_n etc._n wit_n imperator_fw-la genus_fw-la flectit_fw-la demum_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pedes_fw-la pervenit_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o reverentiam_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la devotè_fw-la osculator_n iterum_fw-la genus_fw-la flectns_fw-la aurimassam_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la pontificis_fw-la offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o three_o lowly_a courtesy_n on_o the_o knee_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n a_o mass_n of_o gold_n thank_v his_o holiness_n humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n lib_n 1_o sect._n 5._o cap._n 3._o the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o by_o blondus_n decad._n 2._o lib._n 6._o howbeit_o the_o abovesaid_a king_n john_n bear_v this_o yoke_n very_o impatient_o his_o baron_n also_o hate_v he_o for_o have_v enthrall_v his_o kingdom_n and_o england_n be_v so_o far_o exhaust_v by_o cruel_a exaction_n that_o the_o say_a king_n john_n out_o of_o extreme_a despair_n resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mahometans_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o morocco_n in_o barbary_n to_o amiral_n murmelin_n king_n of_o barbary_n and_o of_o granada_n to_o make_v he_o offer_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o barbarian_a will_v not_o accept_v it_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o yoke_n more_o grievous_a upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n be_v renew_a and_o ingross_v in_o writing_n the_o instrument_n which_o before_o be_v only_o seal_v on_o wax_n be_v now_o seal_v on_o gold_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o thousand_o mark_n the_o king_n be_v condemn_v to_o pay_v 239._o pay_v according_a to_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n report_v by_o math._n paris_n ann._n 1214_o pag._n 239._o twelve_o thousand_o mark_n since_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o vassal_n and_o england_n their_o domain_n upon_o which_o consideration_n ann._n 1216_o the_o pope_n send_v letter_n of_o inhibition_n to_o philip_n augustus_n and_o lewes_n his_o son_n be_v then_o at_o lion_n to_o forbid_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n but_o philip_n answer_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o these_o
term_n england_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n 1216_o math._n paris_n p._n 270._o anno_fw-la 1216_o a_o king_n can_v give_v his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o french_a nobility_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v fight_v to_o the_o death_n in_o that_o quarrel_n john_n be_v dead_a officiosè_fw-la math._n paris_n pag._n 425._o rex_fw-la inclinato_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la eius_fw-la capite_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la interior_a a_o regni_fw-la deduxit_fw-la officiosè_fw-la his_o son_n and_o successor_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n short_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o england_n a_o new_a legate_n one_o otho_n a_o cardinal_n before_o who_o the_o king_n bow_v himself_o soâ—low_v as_o to_o touch_v the_o legate_n knee_n with_o his_o head_n which_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o king_n than_o a_o legate_n this_o cardinal_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o collocavit_fw-la non_fw-la i_o memini_fw-la legatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la vidisse_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la pag_n 530._o rex_fw-la in_o ampliori_fw-la regius_fw-la westmonasterij_fw-la pransurus_fw-la legatum_fw-la â—uem_fw-la invitanerat_fw-la in_o eminentiori_fw-la loco_fw-la mensae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o regali_fw-la sede_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la mensae_fw-la crat_fw-mi non_fw-la sine_fw-la muliorum_fw-la obliquantibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la collocavit_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v legate_n in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o they_o but_o in_o england_n he_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n cut_v and_o pare_n away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n above_o the_o king_n as_o he_o do_v at_o a_o feast_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o make_v at_o westminster_n as_o matth._n paris_n witness_v which_o author_n also_o ann._n 1241._o speak_v of_o his_o legate_n return_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o make_v he_o carry_v away_o more_o money_n with_o he_o than_o he_o leave_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o have_v rifle_v and_o spoil_v it_o like_o a_o vine_n brouze_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o wild_a boar_n yea_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o exaction_n of_o rome_n which_o suck_v the_o englishman_n to_o the_o very_a blood_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v late_o make_v a_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n bellarm._n in_o his_o new_a book_n pa._n 19_o rex_fw-la anglorun_n duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la subiectus_fw-la papae_fw-la uno_fw-la communi_fw-la omnib_n '_o christianis_fw-la ratione_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la extenditur_fw-la iuxta_fw-la illud_fw-la psal_n 44._o constitues_fw-la eos_fw-la principes_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la altero_fw-la proprio_fw-la ratione_fw-la recti_fw-la dominij_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a lord_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o these_o kingdom_n be_v the_o church_n fee_v farm_n and_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n vassal_n or_o feudatary_n thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o represent_v at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o the_o crown_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o have_v break_v that_o yoke_n and_o have_v make_v liberty_n to_o spring_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n dissipate_v at_o once_o both_o superstition_n and_o tyranny_n jesus_n christ_n say_v joh._n 8._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a which_o say_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o slavery_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n there_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n here_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v enfranchise_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o indeed_o that_o temporal_a servitude_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n come_v from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n lay_v this_o subjection_n upon_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n then_o england_n enjoy_v the_o happy_a golden_a age_n in_o which_o every_o man_n for_o his_o money_n may_v enter_v into_o paradise_n but_o jesus_n christ_n overthrow_v this_o bank_n of_o money-changer_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o detect_v the_o abuse_n sheer_v asunder_o those_o invisible_a chain_n of_o custom_n and_o opinion_n which_o hold_v man_n soul_n ensnare_v in_o and_o unjust_a servitude_n certain_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o settle_n and_o establishment_n of_o throne_n and_o that_o which_o exalt_v &_o raise_v king_n see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o subject_a their_o crown_n to_o any_o man_n live_v and_o further_o stop_v up_o all_o way_n and_o access_n to_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n now_o out_o of_o that_o which_o above_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o coeffeteau_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o expose_v kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n nor_o pretend_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n think_v the_o king_n a_o stranger_n at_o his_o own_o home_n and_o one_o that_o know_v not_o his_o genealogy_n nor_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o house_n or_o else_o deem_v he_o blind_a and_o bereave_v of_o sense_n when_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o bellarm._n write_v against_o he_o do_v importunate_o inculcate_v this_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n in_o that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o if_o we_o believe_v coeffeteau_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britainecy_n there_o do_v not_o read_v or_o else_o understand_v not_o the_o book_n of_o his_o adversary_n if_o we_o will_v seek_v out_o example_n of_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o these_o of_o england_n we_o may_v fill_v a_o just_a volume_n how_o many_o german_a emperor_n have_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o empire_n by_o excommunication_n and_o papal_a fulmination_n and_o their_o imperial_a diadem_n give_v in_o prey_n to_o he_o that_o can_v catch_v it_o do_v not_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1511._o take_v from_o king_n john_n of_o navarre_n his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n indy_n this_o bull_n of_o alexander_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o francisco_n lopez_n de_fw-fr gomara_n his_o story_n of_o the_o indy_n do_v not_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o anno_fw-la 1492._o divide_v the_o indies_n between_o the_o portugal_n and_o the_o spaniard_n allot_v the_o west_n indies_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o east_n to_o the_o portugal_n whereat_o atabalippa_n the_o poor_a king_n of_o peru_n ask_v who_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o give_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o omit_v the_o confusion_n and_o hurlyburly_n of_o late_a time_n which_o of_o fresh_a memory_n have_v blast_v and_o singe_v our_o king_n with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n and_o almost_o burn_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o have_v make_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o sore_n do_v yet_o bleed_v neither_o be_v the_o wound_n yet_o sound_o cure_v now_o if_o experience_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o certainty_n of_o papal_a usurpation_n over_o king_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o pope_n themselves_o speak_v declararet_fw-la clementina_n pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o reiudicata_fw-la nos_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la superioritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la vacant_a imperio_fw-la imperatori_fw-la succedimus_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la urbe_fw-la utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la romanis_n pontisicibus_fw-la declararet_fw-la and_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o their_o intent_n be_v rather_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a term_n of_o this_o jacobin_n clement_n the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n speak_v thus_o we_o aswell_o by_o that_o superiority_n which_o we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n as_o by_o the_o power_n whereunto_o we_o succeed_v the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n in_o 6_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o say_v that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o the_o one_o
and_o the_o other_o monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n innocent_a the_o three_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o he_o please_v germanos_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la romanum_fw-la jmperium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n and_o that_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o produce_v the_o clause_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bull_n anno_fw-la 1585._o which_o be_v the_o first_o thunderclap_n that_o cause_v all_o the_o confusion_n in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o which_o speak_v more_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o then_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o appeal_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o judge_n these_o be_v his_o word_n salutem_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 5._o c._n 6._o §_o quartum_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v tanquam_fw-la summus_fw-la princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animaruâ—â—_n salutem_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o a_o sovereign_n spiritual_a prince_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o necessity_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n consonant_a whereto_o one_o alexander_n pesantius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n dedicate_v to_o the_o now-pope_n paul_n the_o five_o where_o he_o say_v p._n 45._o the_o sovereign_n bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n a_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a add_v in_o the_o margin_n papa_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la est_fw-la directe_v dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v direct_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o within_o these_o few_o day_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a thesis_n print_v and_o defend_v at_o naples_n in_o which_o be_v figure_v the_o turk_n turbane_n the_o imperial_a and_o regal_a crown_n etc._n le_fw-fr cornet_n paulo_n 5._o vice-deo_a christiani_n orbis_fw-la monarchae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la assertori_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o coronet_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o hang_v in_o label_n from_o the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v style_v vice-god_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v accept_v the_o bargain_n which_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v at_o the_o devil_n hand_n mat_n 4.9_o which_o be_v to_o become_v monarch_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n become_v a_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n convert_v into_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n in_o witness_v whereof_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o il_fw-fr regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n call_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o session_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o three_o session_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o session_n his_o charge_n be_v call_v his_o holiness_n empire_n who_o will_v now_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o coeffeteau_n plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o more_o modesty_n in_o speech_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v unless_o that_o perhaps_o to_o tumble_v down_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o empire_n with_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o to_o skim_v away_o the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o his_o country_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o touch_v of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o that_o for_o temporal_a good_n when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n they_o become_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n which_o this_o witty_a age_n use_v who_o by_o a_o bishop_n spiritualty_n understand_v the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o misery_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o sin_n impose_v this_o penance_n upon_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o penance_n once_o do_v be_v never_o follow_v with_o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o seize_v upon_o their_o place_n by_o a_o right_n of_o conveniency_n bienseance_n droit_n de_fw-fr bienseance_n do_v never_o quit_v or_o forgo_v it_o but_o by_o force_n there_o be_v step_n and_o degree_n indeed_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o descent_n then_o a_o headlong_a downfall_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n seldom_o see_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v suruive_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v life_n or_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v divest_v of_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o coeffeteau_n have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n pag._n 13._o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o in_o these_o word_n if_o king_n depart_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n seek_v to_o ruin_v it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o just_a censure_n to_o the_o end_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v religion_n now_o these_o censure_n be_v the_o degrade_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v forcible_o and_o by_o way_n of_o fact_n coeffeteau_n add_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o oppose_v himself_o herein_o even_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v exact_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o this_o doctrine_n fol._n 7._o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o prince_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o while_o romish_a catholic_a prince_n who_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v catholic_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o report_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n 15._o pag._n 15._o that_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n see_v themselves_o expose_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n he_o call_v tyrant_n i_o look_v all_o the_o while_n when_o he_o will_v produce_v example_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v either_o degrade_v or_o murder_v their_o king_n or_o who_o have_v be_v trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n or_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n or_o who_o have_v skum_v a_o country_n of_o their_o money_n or_o punish_v sin_n by_o the_o purse_n or_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o iuraverant_fw-la this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o innocent_a 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulum_fw-la cap._n 2._o nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n nec_fw-la nigriani_n nec_fw-la cassiani_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la genio_n imperatorum_fw-la iuraverant_fw-la have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v arm_v themselves_o at_o their_o commandment_n a_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o paradise_n above_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o reward_n but_o bare_a life_n everlasting_a but_o of_o all_o this_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o one_o example_n for_o unto_o we_o agree_v that_o commendation_n which_o tertullian_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n we_o never_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o league_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o albinius_n niger_n or_o cassius_n but_o those_o rather_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o all_o this_o tyrannical_a pride_n have_v only_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o censure_v of_o man_n manner_n by_o public_a and_o private_a reprehension_n and_o in_o case_n man_n stand_v out_o and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o many_o rebuke_n they_o have_v reserve_v only_o the_o power_n of_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o have_v make_v their_o repentance_n to_o appear_v these_o sentence_n
be_v perfect_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o otherwise_o wicked_a bishop_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v vicious_a mutinous_a necromancer_n and_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n against_o prince_n of_o all_o which_o enormity_n the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v alone_o furnish_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n yea_o after_o baronius_n coeffeteau_n himself_o do_v confess_v 1._o coeffeteau_fw-fr in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n of_o falsehood_n fol._n 68_o pag._n 1._o that_o many_o monster_n have_v sit_v upon_o that_o seat_n the_o church_n perfection_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o strength_n able_a by_o force_n to_o defend_v itself_o but_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o prescribe_v the_o wholesome_a mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o perfection_n of_o philosophy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o strong_a house_n or_o a_o good_a sword_n able_a to_o repress_v those_o that_o shall_v hinder_v she_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v but_o rather_o in_o the_o certainty_n perspicuity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o her_o demonstration_n god_n who_o have_v never_o suffer_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o false_a teacher_n which_o infect_v the_o soul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o wicked_a prince_n which_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o body_n for_o whatsoever_o necessity_n any_o man_n can_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v pluck_v the_o crown_n from_o a_o lawful_a prince_n head_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o do_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o be_v disloyal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o every_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o prince_n and_o temporal_a lord_n because_o he_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o justice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o command_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o custom_n now_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v either_o carry_v the_o sword_n or_o receive_v any_o tribute_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v dispense_v with_o so_o precise_a a_o commandment_n or_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o note_v moreover_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o which_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v dispossess_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n be_v degrade_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o by_o that_o mean_v king_n of_o king_n and_o disposer_n of_o their_o crown_n howbeit_o let_v we_o a_o little_a weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o this_o necessity_n may_v be_v which_o carry_v on_o the_o pope_n to_o pluck_v from_o a_o king_n his_o sceptre_n and_o to_o give_v his_o crown_n to_o another_o bellarmine_n allege_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o case_n a_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n or_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o favourer_n and_o upholder_n of_o error_n but_o he_o will_v fain_o hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v aswell_o intrude_v himself_o to_o dispossess_v king_n that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o no_o way_n in_o fault_n so_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o 15._o cause_n quaest._n 6._o in_o the_o canon_n which_o begin_v alius_fw-la etc._n romanus_n pontifex_n zacharias_n scil_n regem_fw-la fran_n corum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la coquod_fw-la tantae_fw-la potestati_fw-la erat_fw-la inutilis_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la deposuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canonist_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gloss_n dispute_v upon_o that_o place_n whether_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n to_o one_o excommunicate_v probabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la soluendii_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la debeat_fw-la participate_v cum_fw-la en_fw-fr lib._n 5_o cap._n 7._o §._o tertia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la regem_fw-la infidâ—len_fw-mi aut_fw-la hereticum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n zachary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v the_o french_a king_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o nor_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n and_o have_v set_v up_o pippin_n the_o faher_n of_o charles_n emperor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v discharge_v all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 〈◊〉_d julius_n the_o second_o can_v not_o accuse_v lewes_n the_o twelve_o nor_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n of_o heresy_n nor_o yet_o sixtus_n the_o five_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n thunder_a bull_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v fall_v from_o their_o kingdom_n i_o free_o indeed_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n when_o question_n be_v make_v of_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n they_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n belong_v aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o idolater_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o another_o of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o lawful_a inheritor_n and_o who_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o birth_n for_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o who_o over_o and_o above_o his_o subject_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o endure_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o good_a consequence_n it_o avayl_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v like_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v alike_o dangerous_a whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o for_o example_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v in_o his_o body_n the_o shot_n of_o a_o harquebuse_n from_o one_o that_o do_v aim_v to_o hit_v he_o &_o from_o another_o that_o do_v it_o by_o chance_n be_v alike_o dangerous_a but_o not_o alike_o wicked_a and_o indeed_o even_o in_o humane_a policy_n and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o subject_n shall_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o estrange_v prince_n and_o monarch_n from_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v it_o in_o detestation_n as_o that_o which_o counsel_v and_o persuade_v to_o rebellion_n and_o make_v piety_n the_o cause_n of_o mutiny_n moreover_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o danger_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n nor_o yet_o what_o may_v arrive_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o expedient_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o expedient_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o god_n will_v do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o cherish_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o too_o dear_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o destroy_v it_o now_o if_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o suffer_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n saint_n paul_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o give_v commandment_n to_o obey_v nero_n a_o infidel_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o christian_n than_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stab_v he_o or_o make_v a_o mine_n of_o powder_n under_o his_o house_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v just_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o want_v force_n that_o be_v to_o say_v etc._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 7._o §._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la etc._n
weak_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jesuite_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o pope_n 29_o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 29_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v depose_v no_o not_o by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a apparent_a danger_n in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o former_a that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o quip_n to_o make_v man_n laugh_v he_o prove_v that_o a_o faithful_a people_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o believe_a wife_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abide_v with_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n when_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o she_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o similitude_n be_v no_o proof_n second_o this_o similitude_n be_v right_o take_v do_v not_o hurt_v we_o for_o as_o a_o believe_a wife_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n when_o he_o forsake_v she_o and_o will_v no_o long_o co-habite_n with_o she_o so_o i_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o king_n that_o abandon_v his_o subject_n and_o will_v no_o long_o be_v king_n over_o they_o but_o renounce_v his_o realm_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o comparison_n three_o this_o similitude_n be_v advantageous_a unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o of_o subject_n then_o will_v it_o definitive_o determine_v our_o controversy_n and_o make_v we_o gain_v the_o cause_n for_o as_o while_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n will_v abide_v with_o his_o believe_a wife_n she_o may_v not_o forsake_v he_o nor_o shake_v off_o her_o yoke_n so_o while_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n will_v retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o believe_v subject_n they_o may_v not_o abandon_v he_o nor_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o woman_n have_v a_o unbelieve_a husband_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o forsake_v he_o all_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v supposition_n without_o proof_n we_o grant_v he_o that_o prince_n who_o against_o their_o promise_n do_v war_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o power_n of_o deprive_v they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o must_v reserve_v that_o judgement_n to_o god_n see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v establish_v they_o and_o that_o as_o tertullian_n say_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o caeteris_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la &_o in_o apolog._n cap._n 30._o a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la cap._n 30._o cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la petro_n amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la as_o touch_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o omit_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n speak_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o omit_v this_o because_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n i_o only_o say_v that_o albeit_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o chastise_v prince_n with_o deprivation_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o by_o raise_v a_o commotion_n among_o his_o subject_n or_o by_o impose_v fine_n and_o amercement_n upon_o his_o country_n this_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n feed_v too_o licentious_o we_o have_v need_n of_o new_a grammar_n for_o this_o new_a divinity_n for_o the_o word_n feed_v which_o in_o time_n past_o signify_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o guide_v do_v now_o a_o day_n signify_v to_o blast_v whole_a kingdom_n with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n to_o overthrow_v great_a monarch_n and_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n bear_v with_o our_o simplicity_n herein_o for_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n in_o word_n make_v we_o to_o fear_v a_o great_a in_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o speak_v barbarous_o be_v a_o evil_a somewhat_o tolerable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o barbarisme_n do_v sometime_o pass_v into_o heresy_n and_o incongruity_n in_o word_n into_o incongruity_n in_o faith_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o pilot_n and_o steer-man_n of_o s._n peter_n ship_n but_o he_o employ_v that_o bark_n to_o traffic_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o s._n peter_n net_n to_o fish_n for_o prince_n crown_n and_o to_o entramell_n whole_a state_n and_o commonweal_n his_o key_n now_o a_o day_n serve_v only_o to_o open_a coffer_n his_o power_n of_o lose_v only_o to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n through_o a_o mutinous_a piety_n and_o a_o factious_a religion_n which_o make_v itself_o judge_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n which_o even_o hate_v their_o religion_n because_o it_o hate_v their_o rule_n &_o government_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n &_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a be_v thing_n that_o can_v subsist_v together_o bellarmine_n reason_n have_v be_v very_o feeble_a the_o example_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v less_o currant_n he_o say_v that_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v dryven_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o depryve_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 15.2_o that_o osias_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o two_o year_n so_o that_o he_o live_v threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v king_n even_o until_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n jotham_n his_o son_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n separation_n because_o of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n but_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n be_v reckon_v only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o osias_n his_o father_n the_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la drive_v from_o the_o kingdom_n by_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o 11._o 2._o king_n 11._o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o lawful_a prince_n depose_v and_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n thâ—t_v usurp_v another_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n in_o which_o case_n every_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o employ_v himself_o to_o expel_v the_o usurper_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o lawful_a king_n the_o example_n of_o s._n ambose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o the_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a slaughter_n which_o his_o soldier_n at_o his_o commandment_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n make_v express_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o will_v the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n endure_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o colleyne_v shall_v intrude_v himself_o to_o excommunicate_a emperor_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o empire_n without_o his_o permission_n do_v ambrose_n this_o by_o the_o counsel_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o ambrose_n have_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v where_o will_v bellarmine_n find_v that_o ambrose_n do_v degrade_v the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o dispense_v with_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n let_v a_o man_n read_v his_o three_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v with_o how_o great_a humilty_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n so_o far_o from_o preach_v any_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o that_o indeed_o he_o willing_o offer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n which_o theodosius_n impose_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o will_v stay_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o sentence_n of_o death_n
crime_n but_o because_o pipin_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o government_n than_o he_o how_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n unfit_a to_o govern_v be_v there_o before_o this_o childericke_n who_o crown_n the_o pope_n never_o touch_v but_o this_o pope_n flatter_v pippin_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v succour_v by_o he_o against_o the_o lumbards_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o servitude_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o whole_a matter_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o power_n over_o king_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o from_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v it_o a_o custom_n authorise_v by_o the_o time_n or_o suffer_v by_o prince_n or_o slide_v it_o along_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o a_o age_n that_o live_v in_o darkness_n or_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o power_n let_v he_o produce_v his_o title_n let_v he_o show_v the_o clause_n of_o this_o donation_n 2._o again_o if_o christ_n leave_v a_o successor_n or_o lieutenant_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v exercise_v no_o other_o charge_n then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o he_o do_v never_o degrade_v king_n nor_o translate_v empire_n nay_o how_o be_v it_o like_v he_o will_v have_v do_v that_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o become_v a_o judge_n between_o private_a man_n in_o a_o controversy_n that_o be_v of_o civil_a nature_n he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v a_o lieutenant_n that_o shall_v make_v caesar_n himself_o tributary_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n over_o kingdom_n where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o exercise_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v a_o authority_n without_o the_o execution_n or_o where_o do_v this_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n lie_v cower_v all_o this_o while_n that_o it_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v rouse_v up_o some_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n 4_o moreover_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v king_n and_o prince_n their_o power_n as_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n though_o a_o infidel_n 2.37_o dan._n 2.37_o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.1_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o god_n give_v man_n can_v take_v away_o let_v the_o pope_n take_v away_o if_o it_o please_v he_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v give_v let_v he_o take_v his_o cardinal_n red_a hat_n archbishop_n pal_n if_o ever_o he_o give_v any_o without_o money_n let_v he_o give_v out_o against_o they_o that_o hold_v benefice_n from_o he_o that_o their_o benefice_n be_v devolt_a unto_o he_o by_o lapse_n but_o let_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o crow_n of_o king_n let_v he_o not_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 5._o add_v hereunto_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v learned_o observe_v in_o his_o apology_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v that_o his_o pleople_n yield_v obedience_n to_o king_n even_o to_o infidel_n so_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o jeremie_n submit_v your_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o cap._n 29._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v carry_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o in_o her_o peace_n you_o shall_v have_v peace_n this_o be_v far_o from_o move_v they_o to_o revolt_v thus_o do_v the_o israelite_n obey_v pharaoh_n and_o even_o then_o when_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v idolater_n as_o ahaz_n and_o manasse_n yet_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n never_o for_o all_o that_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n the_o emperor_n nero_n be_v a_o prodigious_a monster_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o rom._n 13.1_o timoth._n 1_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n but_o we_o now_o a_o day_n stand_v upon_o better_a term_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o pagan_a even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o civil_a cause_n how_o much_o more_o one_o that_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n and_o if_o a_o tiger_n that_o have_v climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o much_o more_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a who_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v any_o man_n that_o lead_v and_o command_v a_o mutiny_n and_o treason_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n who_o empire_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o be_v prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o draw_v persecution_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o for_o he_o may_v loose_v good_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o life_n eternal_a now_o if_o any_o man_n unwilling_a to_o enter_v this_o list_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o that_o we_o pry_v into_o matter_n of_o state_n such_o a_o one_o by_o his_o tergiversation_n will_v more_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n power_n then_o if_o he_o have_v express_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o if_o this_o power_n be_v a_o point_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o make_v such_o brag_n of_o his_o key_n in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o thing_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o do_v covert_o confess_v in_o the_o extravagant_a meruit_fw-la etc._n meruit_fw-la charissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la nostri_fw-la philippi_n regis_fw-la francorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o spiritualty_n can_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o make_v it_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o before_o it_o be_v but_o reintegrate_v the_o say_a kingdom_n into_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o abovesaid_a definition_n of_o boniface_n and_o that_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a albeit_o he_o have_v somewhat_o rude_o accord_v matter_n with_o boniface_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v and_o consider_v this_o point_n advise_o for_o in_o this_o extravagant_a which_o bellarmine_n do_v approve_v and_o commend_v pope_n boniface_n found_v his_o pretension_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o prince_n upon_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v then_o that_o his_o right_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o against_o king_n philip_n hedoth_a maintain_v that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n within_o a_o while_n after_o clement_n the_o five_o pass_v it_o so_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o bull_n the_o pope_n then_o make_v bold_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o humane_a positive_a law_n than_o boniface_n deal_v very_o wicked_o in_o seek_v to_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o shall_v france_n alone_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o yoke_n and_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o bear_v it_o can_v philip_n merit_n dispense_v with_o he_o for_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n produce_v by_o boniface_n these_o pope_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o wax_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o train_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o make_v it_o a_o prop_n of_o their_o dominion_n they_o stretch_v it_o and_o shorten_v it_o like_o a_o stirrup_n leather_n fit_v not_o their_o will_n to_o religion_n but_o religion_n to_o their_o will_n now_o if_o philip_n have_v be_v master_n of_o rome_n and_o absolutecommander_n in_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o as_o do_v pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o second_o counsel_n of_o nice_a 2._o act._n and_o will_v have_v call_v
church_n and_o order_n have_v forty_o year_n prescription_n this_o aught_o also_o moreover_o to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o that_o be_v that_o all_o fee-farm_n and_o land_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a tenure_n assoon_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o become_v exempt_v from_o all_o charge_n and_o payment_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n as_o of_o their_o good_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o that_o personal_a service_n which_o the_o possessor_n former_o owe_v unto_o the_o prince_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v able_a within_o less_o circuit_n of_o country_n to_o levy_v army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n whereas_o now_o a_o day_n within_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n few_o troop_n be_v gather_v because_o there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o france_n which_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o public_a necessity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o natural_a reason_n require_v that_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o peace_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o the_o war_n that_o those_o that_o live_v at_o case_n shall_v cherish_v and_o relieve_v they_o that_o fight_n for_o their_o conservation_n wherefore_o then_o while_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o three_o state_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n while_o the_o king_n do_v fortify_v his_o frontiere_a town_n do_v entertain_v garrison_n do_v appoint_v officer_n as_o well_o for_o civil_a government_n as_o for_o discipline_n of_o war_n why_o shall_v not_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o fat_a and_o best_a of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o i_o say_v contribute_v to_o the_o public_a necessity_n why_o shall_v their_o increase_n be_v a_o diminution_n to_o their_o prince_n force_n who_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o quiet_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o threaten_v the_o damage_n and_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v tributary_n to_o a_o stranger_n under_o a_o title_n of_o annates_fw-la date_n dispensation_n absolution_n and_o case_n of_o marriage_n against_o all_o which_o bite_v extortion_n our_o ancient_a king_n provide_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n be_v angry_v and_o aggrieve_v to_o see_v the_o fair_a penny_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o alps_n under_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o pillage_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o purse_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o our_o simplicity_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o king_n and_o their_o estate_n that_o so_o many_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o justice_n and_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o clerk_n do_v himself_o undertake_v or_o do_v abet_v another_o to_o attempt_v against_o the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n if_o he_o coin_v false_a money_n set_v fire_n on_o a_o town_n or_o entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o stranger_n or_o if_o he_o infect_v the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o lewd_a manner_n the_o prince_n for_o all_o this_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o without_o leave_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o touch_v he_o until_o he_o be_v first_o degrade_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o best_a choice_n of_o his_o country_n and_o who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v another_o for_o their_o superior_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v very_o one_o of_o the_o bold_a wile_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o make_v a_o king_n by_o sufferance_n to_o give_v way_n to_o another_o to_o establish_v a_o estate_n within_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o too_o and_o to_o think_v himself_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o who_o will_v then_o marvel_v hereupon_o if_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o god_n have_v free_v from_o so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n do_v look_v with_o compassion_n upon_o those_o other_o kingdom_n who_o yet_o do_v groan_n under_o this_o burden_n and_o as_o stand_v safe_a on_o the_o shore_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o see_v weather-beaten_a with_o these_o surge_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o current_n of_o a_o old_a inveterate_a custom_n now_o here_o i_o protest_v again_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v that_o in_o this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n in_o who_o their_o priestly_a character_n of_o shave_v have_v not_o make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v subject_n in_o who_o spirit_n nature_n have_v more_o force_n than_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n more_o than_o the_o maxim_n of_o italy_n but_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o own_o good_a disposition_n for_o this_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o colour_v this_o abuse_n say_v that_o clerk_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o by_o man_n positive_a law_n whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o first_o they_o contradict_v not_o only_a bellarmine_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n immunes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiasticaeque_fw-la personae_fw-la ac_fw-la res_fw-la ipsaâ—um_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la quinim_n mo_z &_o divino_fw-la a_o secularium_fw-la personarum_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la sint_fw-la immunes_fw-la he_o do_v exempt_v they_o by_o god_n divine_a law_n but_o also_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr censibus_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o their_o good_n let_v they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o exaction_n of_o secular_a person_n not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n but_o also_o by_o god_n divine_a law_n second_o i_o say_v that_o it_o little_o import_v prince_n under_o what_o title_n man_n take_v away_o their_o due_n see_v that_o they_o be_v either_o way_n alike_o riffele_v and_o despoil_v and_o it_o go_v against_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v rob_v to_o pay_v himself_o with_o a_o destruction_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o man_n law_n yet_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o clip_v the_o privilege_n of_o churchman_n and_o shall_v continue_v on_o to_o draw_v those_o right_n and_o due_n upon_o their_o land_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_a man_n such_o a_o prince_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o excuse_v nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o banned_a as_o black_a as_o a_o coal_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_v with_o hot_a excommunication_n as_o a_o persecutor_n and_o diminisher_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o jesuite_n shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v death_n in_o any_o such_o quarrel_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o be_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o suffer_v only_o for_o this_o very_a subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o clerk_n have_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n and_o contribution_n and_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o secular_a sword_n not_o only_o without_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n divine_a law_n for_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o will_v have_v every_o soul_n subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o will_v exempt_v clerk_n from_o this_o rule_n say_v by_o a_o consequent_a that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n now_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a then_o do_v they_o owe_v tribute_n for_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o this_o subjection_n consist_v in_o pay_v of_o tribute_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o you_o pay_v tribute_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheruppon_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o place_n speak_v roundly_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o enjoin_v this_o to_o all_o even_o to_o priest_n
and_o solitary_a monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o add_v be_v thou_o a_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o euangelistor_n a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o whence_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o indeed_o he_o call_v his_o charge_n a_o apostleship_n notwithstanding_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o tax_n and_o rallage_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o because_o some_o perhaps_o may_v use_v this_o exception_n clericorum_fw-la this_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o exception_n cap._n 3._o the_o exemptione_n clericorum_fw-la that_o christian_a clerk_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o paynim_n prince_n to_o pay_v they_o tax_v and_o tribute_n to_o appear_v before_o their_o civil_a and_o criminal_a judge_n for_o fear_n of_o draw_v by_o such_o their_o refusal_n persecution_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o this_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o chrysostome_n add_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o if_o the_o epostle_n establish_v this_o law_n at_o what_o time_n prince_n be_v paynim_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v under_o believe_v prince_n universitate_fw-la si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la likewise_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o two_o and_o forty_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o also_o for_o who_o can_v except_v you_o from_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a si_fw-mi quis_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la conatur_fw-la decipere_fw-la he_o will_v daceive_v you_o that_o will_v except_v you_o this_o worthy_a personage_n have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o excessive_a abuse_n which_o allege_v in_o his_o time_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o these_o exemption_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o surrender_v up_o church_n say_v ciuntâ—r_fw-la de_fw-fr tradendis_fw-la basilicis_fw-la si_fw-mi tributum_fw-la petit_fw-la non_fw-la negatur_fw-la agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la soluunt_fw-la tributum_fw-la very_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la legibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la subij_fw-la ciuntâ—r_fw-la if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theodoret_n story_n cap._n 7._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o emperor_n who_o be_v join_v with_o valens_n make_v that_o law_n of_o which_o legem_fw-la which_o pudet_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ido_fw-la lorum_fw-la &_o aurigae_fw-la mimi_fw-la &_o scorta_fw-la haereditates_fw-la capiunt_fw-la solis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la hoc_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la &_o probbetur_fw-la non_fw-la a_o persecutoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la conqueror_n sed_fw-la dolâ—o_fw-la cur_n meruimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la s._n jerome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nepotian_n which_o do_v forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v any_o heretage_n or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o woman_n which_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la whence_o appear_v that_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v in_o those_o day_n subject_a clerk_n to_o many_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o secular_o themselves_o be_v exempt_v which_o be_v not_o reckon_v any_o tyranny_n see_v that_o s._n jerome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o that_o law_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v curb_v and_o repress_v by_o that_o law_n make_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o pope_n vrban_n and_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o cause_n 23._o quest_n 8._o in_o the_o canon_n tributum_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n reddit_fw-la manner_n de_fw-fr exterioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la cunctis_fw-la apparent_a ecclesia_fw-la tributum_fw-la reddit_fw-la the_o church_n pay_v her_o tribute_n of_o all_o her_o outward_a good_n again_o est_fw-la again_o pâ—o_o pace_n &_o quiet_a qua_fw-la nos_fw-la tueri_fw-la &_o defensare_fw-la principes_fw-la debent_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la persoluendum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v pay_v to_o emperor_n in_o recognizance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v us._n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o canon_n uterentur_fw-la canon_n pontâ—sices_n procursu_fw-la tempor_fw-la alium_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialib_a be_v legibâ—_n uterentur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n and_o there_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o imperial_a in_o temporal_a affair_n in_o sigonius_n his_o five_o book_n ansbert_n archbishop_n of_o pavia_n crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v choose_v you_o with_o joint_a consent_n protector_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o your_o subject_n with_o all_o our_o beart_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n it_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o clerâ—cis_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clerâ—cis_fw-la code_n of_o theodosius_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 315._o constantine_n discharge_v certain_a clerk_n from_o public_a function_n which_o they_o have_v execute_v in_o person_n and_o yet_o without_o discharge_v their_o possession_n but_o as_o well_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n retain_v and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o theodoret_n he_o send_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n into_o banishment_n the_o emperor_n story_n emperor_n sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n maximus_n put_v certain_a bishop_n to_o death_n for_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o cruelty_n but_o s._n martin_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o have_v set_v in_o his_o foot_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o for_o that_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o in_o injurious_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o crime_n yea_o about_o the_o year_n 1560_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n establish_v a_o law_n 83.123_o justinianus_n in_o novellis_fw-la 79._o &_o 83.123_o by_o which_o he_o permit_v ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o proceed_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o in_o criminal_a matter_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o security_n of_o the_o empire_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o under_o the_o law_n the_o levite_n have_v no_o prison_n apart_o nor_o judge_n apart_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n who_o sometime_o chastise_v the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n 19.11_o io._n 19.11_o and_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o s_o peter_n but_o to_o caesar_n act._n 23_o 11._o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evasion_n which_o he_o follow_v out_o of_o necessity_n without_o approve_v it_o as_o lawful_a s._n paul_n himself_o do_v subject_v every_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o do_v subject_v they_o also_o unto_o corporal_a punishment_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v now_o a_o day_n many_o more_o exemption_n than_o they_o have_v have_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v give_v they_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n which_o now_o be_v irrevocable_a recurrat_fw-la council_n chalce_v can_v 9_o si_fw-mi clerieus_n adversus_fw-la â—â—lericum_n negotium_fw-la habeat_fw-la non_fw-la relinquat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la secularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la non_fw-la recurrat_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o if_o king_n have_v give_v to_o clergy_n man_n such_o immunity_n they_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n so_o all_o that_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v
their_o government_n but_o let_v all_o those_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o scandalize_v their_o sacred_a person_n or_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o authority_n chap._n vii_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v elect_v degrade_v and_o censure_v they_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v authority_n over_o their_o bishop_n and_o their_o temporalty_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o ancient_a history_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o emperor_n let_v he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n apology_n volutando_fw-la obse_a crantes_n interim_n ex_fw-la animi_fw-la feruore_fw-la vestram_fw-la mansuetudinem_fw-la obtestando_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la present_n genibus_fw-la advoluti_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la vestigia_fw-la pedum_fw-la volutando_fw-la where_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o breve_fw-la of_o paulus_n quintus_n whereunto_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n adrian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n son_n to_o irene_n in_o the_o letter_n insert_v into_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n beseech_v your_o grace_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v present_a fall_n before_o you_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o at_o your_o foot_n both_o myself_o and_o my_o brethren_n in_o those_o day_n pope_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o emperor_n long_o before_o king_n 1._o king_n platine_n in_o vita_fw-la agapeti_fw-la 1._o theodorick_n employ_v john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o his_o return_n keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o die_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o agapetus_n the_o first_o say_v that_o king_n theodat_n send_v agapetus_n his_o ambassador_n to_o constantinople_n soon_o after_o pope_n vigil_n come_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o emperor_n command_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v and_o draw_v with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n through_o the_o city_n oh_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v thunder_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o have_v give_v away_o the_o empire_n to_o some_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n they_o be_v common_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o election_n continue_v doubtful_a till_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n or_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v they_o who_o do_v often_o also_o establish_v the_o bishop_n by_o their_o own_o absolute_a authority_n not_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o popular_a assembly_n in_o the_o year_n 535._o agapet_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v by_o king_n theodate_v who_o elect_v also_o syluerius_n after_o agapet_n syluerius_n be_v depose_v by_o betisarius_n a_o captain_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n surrogated_a vigil_n into_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o gregory_n the_o archdeacon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n to_o make_v a_o humble_a excuse_n for_o that_o pelagius_n be_v elect_v without_o his_o approbation_n the_o incursion_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o great_a inundation_n of_o water_n have_v cut_v off_o their_o passage_n the_o same_o gregory_n be_v soon_o after_o choose_a pope_n by_o the_o common_a people_n write_v humble_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n not_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n in_o the_o year_n 679._o pope_n agatho_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o forgive_v he_o the_o tribute_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v usual_o pay_v for_o their_o consecration_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v learned_o observe_v etc._n look_v sigebert_n and_o luitprand_n stella_n platina_n etc._n etc._n be_v far_o from_o enforce_v the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o consecration_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n for_o tribute_n in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n as_o the_o almain_n emperor_n be_v afterward_o constrain_v to_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o constantine_n the_o four_o give_v over_o this_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o benedict_n the_o second_o but_o he_o malicious_o have_v omit_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o stead_n thereof_o send_v thither_o his_o soldier_n which_o he_o ordinary_o keep_v at_o rome_n which_o continua_o occasion_v faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o their_o election_n witness_v the_o election_n of_o canon_n the_o first_o and_o of_o sergius_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 686._o and_o 688._o by_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o exarche_n 3._o sigonius_n lib._n 3._o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o italy_n the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o italy_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a charlemagne_n seize_v both_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n of_o elect_a pope_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v faithful_o report_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n just_a as_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o romish_a decree_n in_o the_o 69._o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n leo_n the_o the_o three_o yield_v to_o this_o authority_n seek_v and_o offer_v he_o some_o present_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o soon_o after_o paschall_n the_o second_o send_v his_o excuse_n to_o lewes_n le_fw-fr devonaire_a because_o his_o election_n be_v dispatch_v before_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v some_o allege_v hereupon_o that_o lewes_n do_v at_o that_o time_n free_o disclaim_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o produce_v a_o declaration_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o year_n 827._o gregory_n the_o four_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n till_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o lewes_n as_o sigonius_n and_o platina_n testify_v in_o who_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o like_a example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n the_o three_o which_o be_v he_o who_o platina_n and_o a_o whole_a score_n of_o other_o witness_n make_v to_o succeed_v next_o after_o pope_n joane_n in_o the_o year_n 867._o the_o ambassador_n of_o lewes_n make_v head_n against_o pope_n adrian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o his_o election_n the_o people_n have_v tumultuous_o force_v he_o to_o take_v the_o papacy_n upon_o he_o the_o war_n of_o the_o normanes_n come_v then_o sudden_o upon_o they_o which_o set_v the_o emperor_n about_o other_o business_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n begin_v then_o to_o grow_v to_o that_o overflow_a and_o disorder_n that_o for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o slaughter_n theft_n adultery_n forcery_n and_o one_o pope_n degrade_n and_o thrust_v out_o another_o in_o which_o time_n by_o coeffeteau_n own_o confession_n many_o master_n sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a read_n to_o peruse_v the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o hugh_n capet_n about_o that_o affair_n during_o which_o hurlyburly_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 898._o constrain_v to_o sue_v unto_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o while_n after_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o almain_n have_v subdue_v italy_n seize_v upon_o the_o same_o authority_n 992._o anno_fw-la 992._o and_o choose_v pope_n leo_n the_o eigth_n and_o after_o he_o john_n the_o fourteen_o and_o after_o that_o benedict_n the_o five_o as_o sigonius_n platina_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v in_o the_o year_n 995._o otho_n the_o three_o keep_v the_o same_o custom_n choose_v gregory_n the_o five_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o common_a people_n silvester_n the_o second_o who_o as_o platina_n stella_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o do_v write_v attain_v the_o popedom_n by_o bargayn_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o year_n 997._o be_v establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o second_o platina_n sigonius_n platina_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n in_o the_o year_n 1024._o the_o earl_n of_o tusculum_n which_o then_o be_v grow_v mighty_a advance_a john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1047._o henry_n the_o second_o depose_v benedict_n the_o nine_o seluester_n the_o thirteen_o and_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o from_o the_o papacy_n who_o by_o platina_n be_v call_v three_o monster_n as_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v true_o observe_v the_o same_o emperor_n renew_v the_o oath_n unto_o the_o people_n
he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v already_o dead_a lactantius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n do_v formal_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la be_v detain_v in_o one_o common_a prison_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n will_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v defer_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o answer_v and_o to_o yield_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n himself_o in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o basill_n do_v prefer_v he_o before_o enoch_n deo_fw-la contemninus_n n._n phegor_n &_o omnem_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la eius_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o compare_v he_o to_o abraham_n saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a often_o call_v marriage_n a_o unchaste_a state_n of_o life_n and_o a_o ignominy_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n that_o do_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o alm_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o long_o believe_v the_o purgatory_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o he_o place_v sometime_o in_o bath_n sometime_o in_o the_o wind_n sometime_o in_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o monothelite_n the_o epistle_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o general_a counsel_n for_o all_o these_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o vice_n like_o wart_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o read_v they_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v well_o say_v not_o because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n antiquity_n can_v authorise_v a_o error_n there_o can_v be_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o these_o father_n be_v no_o father_n and_o before_o they_o write_v the_o christian_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n say_v that_o they_o do_v contradict_v one_o another_o the_o verification_n of_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n know_v the_o contention_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o dispute_n between_o cyrill_n and_o theodoret_n the_o sharp_a epistle_n and_o full_a of_o gall_n of_o saint_n jerome_n to_o saint_n austin_n and_o s._n austin_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o freewill_a of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n than_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n of_o his_o age_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o clear_a mirror_n of_o this_o their_o discord_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o commentary_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o psalm_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o two_o verse_n together_o it_o be_v then_o with_o very_o just_a reason_n that_o coeffeteau_n do_v grant_v this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n as_o great_a light_n in_o their_o time_n and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v combat_v heresy_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v yet_o beat_v down_o popery_n after_o their_o death_n for_o we_o maintain_v against_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v descend_v much_o low_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v out_o any_o one_o man_n who_o have_v have_v a_o religion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v to_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n nowadays_o and_o in_o this_o challenge_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o minister_n cloak_n ready_a to_o be_v frock_v and_o clothe_v in_o a_o monks-coule_a if_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o express_v myself_o more_o clear_o i_o say_v that_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o controversy_n for_o some_o there_o be_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o produce_v some_o passage_n for_o proof_n but_o either_o they_o be_v quotation_n altogether_o false_a or_o maim_v and_o curtal_v or_o of_o no_o use_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n or_o else_o place_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n yet_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_a with_o these_o messieu_n to_o put_v the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o untruth_n such_o be_v the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o there_o be_v other_o controversy_n no_o less_o important_a and_o more_o in_o number_n in_o which_o they_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o upon_o which_o be_v interrogated_a they_o answer_v beside_o the_o matter_n for_o change_v the_o question_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o demand_v of_o they_o see_v here_o some_o example_n 1._o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o ancient_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o communicants_a as_o it_o be_v do_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o sometime_o also_o without_o any_o assistant_n 2._o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o ancient_a church_n have_v exclude_v that_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n 3._o or_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n the_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n 4_o or_o that_o any_o ancient_a church_n have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n permit_v in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o obey_v without_o special_a privilege_n 5._o or_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o stone_n or_o in_o picture_n 6._o also_o they_o can_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v instruct_v to_o pray_v without_o understanding_n that_o which_o they_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o himself_o that_o pray_v 7._o or_o that_o any_o ancient_a church_n do_v yield_v worship_n or_o religious_a service_n to_o the_o image_n of_o creature_n kiss_v they_o deck_v they_o with_o robe_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o present_v they_o gift_n and_o offering_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v crown_v queen_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v paint_v throughout_o all_o their_o church_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n diverse_a charge_n as_o to_o one_o the_o command_n ever_o such_o a_o country_n to_o another_o the_o cure_n over_o such_o a_o malady_n to_o a_o three_o to_o be_v patron_n over_o such_o a_o trade_n and_o mystery_n 10._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n can_v canonize_v saint_n and_o dispense_v with_o vow_n and_o promise_n solemn_o make_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 11._o or_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o pardon_n do_v distribute_v supererogatory_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 12._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o place_v his_o pardon_n in_o one_o church_n and_o not_o in_o another_o in_o one_o town_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o that_o sometime_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n 13._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v the_o limb_n of_o little_a child_n 14._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o priest_n have_v cause_v the_o elevation_n of_o
call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n to_o give_v he_o contentment_n for_o see_v that_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o feast_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o also_o 6_o then_o they_o sing_v no_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o feast_n they_o celebrate_v and_o these_o mass_n carry_v now_o a_o day_n the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n geneviefue_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n roth_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n anthony_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o mass_n we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o of_o that_o stamp_n 7_o then_o they_o do_v not_o diversify_v the_o furniture_n and_o preparation_n for_o their_o mass_n in_o sing_v great_a or_o lesser_a mass_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o feast_n man_n be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o high_a and_o low_a mass_n dry_v mass_n and_o run_v mass_n mass_n in_o white_a or_o in_o green_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o piebald_a and_o new-fangled_a the_o apostle_n understand_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o this_o 8_o also_o in_o those_o time_n man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ground_n feast_n upon_o a_o allusion_n of_o syllable_n as_o now_o adays_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o mat-maker_n which_o they_o call_v nattice_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o feast_n of_o fel-monger_n be_v magdalen_n tide_n la_fw-fr magdalaine_n because_o they_o make_v l'amas_n de_fw-mi lie_v a_o heap_n of_o wool_n the_o feast_n of_o cooke-rosters_a be_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n because_o assum_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o roast_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tiler_n or_o slatter_n be_v ascension_n day_n because_o they_o ascend_v and_o climb_v the_o top_n of_o house_n cold_a because_o alga_n allude_v to_o algeo_n which_o be_v to_o quake_v with_o cold_a so_o in_o the_o physic_n alga_n adversus_fw-la querquerum_fw-la as_o apuleius_n speak_v you_o must_v give_v sea-weede_n or_o sea-ore_a to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o shiver_a cold_a fit_n of_o the_o ague_n or_o to_o give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hard_o bind_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o open_v oh_o what_o a_o good_a time_n have_v my_o master_n the_o prelate_n have_v and_o how_o have_v they_o dally_v with_o religion_n at_o their_o idle_a hour_n 9_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n such_o excellent_a personage_n abraham_n moses_n david_n daniel_n to_o who_o there_o will_v not_o any_o be_v find_v comparable_a of_o all_o that_o have_v live_v within_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n how_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o have_v no_o feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n pray_v in_o particular_a to_o moses_n nor_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o temple_n bear_v their_o name_n that_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o say_v s._n moses_n or_o s._n daniel_n or_o s._n josaphat_n see_v that_o for_o a_o man_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o isaac_n or_o daniel_n or_o abraham_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n if_o a_o man_n demand_v whence_o come_v this_o great_a multitude_n of_o feast_n i_o say_v that_o avarice_n have_v hatch_v they_o and_o that_o ambition_n have_v breed_v they_o up_o for_o the_o more_o festival_n holy-day_n that_o there_o be_v the_o more_o often_o man_n go_v to_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o pardon_n be_v more_o frequent_a when_o artisan_n and_o tradesman_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n than_o the_o priest_n open_v they_o the_o prelate_n also_o be_v herein_o much_o honour_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o these_o great_a master_n that_o at_o their_o commandment_n the_o traffic_n cease_v the_o shop_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o session_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v by_o they_o break_v up_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o they_o gaude_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o indeed_o they_o live_v upon_o their_o blindenes_n let_v they_o then_o set_v up_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n again_o let_v they_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n of_o govern_v themselves_o herein_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o we_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o feast_n for_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o saint_n we_o like_v well_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o english_a church_n who_o have_v certain_a day_n affect_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v do_v without_o impose_v necessity_n of_o keep_v strict_a holiday_n and_o without_o opinion_n of_o merit_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o condemn_v the_o french_a church_n who_o hitherto_o have_v fear_v to_o assign_v any_o feast_n to_o any_o man_n because_o that_o live_n in_o a_o country_n where_o superstition_n do_v swarm_v their_o people_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v into_o abuse_n and_o attaint_v with_o that_o run_a and_o overspreading_a contagion_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n mean_v while_o we_o let_v not_o to_o celebrate_v in_o our_o church_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o without_o any_o set_a day_n and_o we_o hold_v this_o rule_n for_o invariable_a that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o law_n in_o express_a term_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v six_o day_n but_o thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a those_o feast_n on_o the_o week_n day_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o now_o if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v find_v any_o solemnity_n or_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o can_v give_v the_o rule_n so_o also_o can_v he_o give_v the_o exception_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o feast_n find_v that_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a to_o travel_v upon_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v yet_o remain_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o legend_n but_o i_o see_v that_o coeffeteau_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o will_v cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o some_o particular_n legend_n nevertheless_o which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n &_o yet_o be_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n the_o subject_n of_o sermon_n yea_o very_a france_n be_v not_o exempt_a and_o those_o very_a miracle_n of_o which_o coeffeteau_n be_v ashamed_a be_v those_o which_o we_o see_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o s._n gervase_n a_o ass_n worship_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n near_o thereto_o adjoin_v the_o bee_n build_v a_o chapel_n of_o wax_n for_o a_o host_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n paul_n behind_o the_o choir_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n roche_n paint_v promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o plague_n by_o adore_v his_o precious_a body_n at_o s._n benedict_n or_o s._n benet_n cloister_n we_o see_v the_o say_a saint_n tumble_v himself_o stark_o naked_a among_o thorn_n and_o stop_v the_o dog_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o church_n call_v des_n billettes_n a_o host_n be_v prick_v and_o stab_v by_o a_o jew_n bleed_v with_o great_a drop_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o seethe_a cauldron_n become_v a_o man_n in_o his_o visible_a greatness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n boil_v in_o a_o cauldron_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o public_a that_o coeffeteau_n can_v condemn_v they_o without_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n fiction_n that_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n while_o they_o put_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a light_n of_o our_o soul_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o indeed_o very_o late_o there_o have_v be_v compose_v two_o great_a tome_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n which_o challenge_v all_o the_o legend_n and_o give_v place_n to_o none_o of_o they_o for_o lie_n insomuch_o that_o s._n dominicke_n coeffeteaus_a patron_n will_v henceforward_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o s._n francis_n article_n vii_o touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o first_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n i_o
the_o article_n which_o follow_v article_n viii_o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o confession_n the_o king_n confession_n it_o be_v for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n christ_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v all_o to_o he_o that_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v relieve_v we_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o voluntary_a worship_n 28.28_o math._n 11_o 28._o col_fw-fr 28.28_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o that_o it_o spare_v not_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o dâ—j_n penates_n or_o tutelares_fw-la these_o courtier_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o i_o remit_v that_o to_o these_o philosophical_a neotericke_a divine_n it_o satisfi_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o command_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a must_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o safe_a way_n be_v the_o best_a way_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n confound_v the_o king_n whole_a discovery_n he_o begin_v by_o a_o complaint_n that_o his_o majesty_n call_v tutelary_a and_o familiar_a god_n those_o lesser_a saint_n to_o who_o many_o of_o the_o people_n do_v vow_n themselves_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o who_o they_o set_v the_o image_n upon_o their_o cupboard_n or_o over_o their_o chimney_n but_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v the_o saint_n familiar_n nor_o tutelarie_a god_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v they_o so_o only_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v substitute_v they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o tutelarie_n and_o domestical_a god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v entertain_v they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n for_o the_o paynim_n have_v their_o tutelarie_a god_n over_o every_o town_n and_o over_o every_o country_n juno_n be_v lady-gardian_n of_o carthage_n venus_n of_o cyprus_n and_o of_o paphos_n palace_n of_o the_o country_n of_o attica_n mars_n and_o quirinus_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v saint_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o city_n and_o country_n saint_n mark_v of_o venice_n s._n geneviefue_n of_o paris_n s._n james_n of_o spain_n s._n dennis_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o paynim_n do_v distribute_v charge_n among_o their_o god_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o saint_n have_v his_o charge_n apart_o the_o hunter_n do_v invocate_v diana_n now_o adays_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o s._n eustace_n s._n nicholas_n who_o now_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o pilot_n and_o seafaring_a man_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n the_o good_a goddess_n lucina_n who_o be_v assist_v to_o woman_n that_o travel_v in_o childbirth_n have_v now_o give_v place_n to_o s._n margaret_n for_o so_o her_o legend_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v swallow_v she_o down_o she_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o belly_n wherewith_o he_o burst_v asunder_o and_o she_o come_v forth_o through_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_v in_o s._n christopher_n with_o his_o huge_a body_n have_v succeed_v hercules_n for_o so_o they_o make_v he_o also_o to_o carry_v a_o club_n there_o want_v yet_o a_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o juno_n and_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n have_v be_v dishonour_v with_o so_o profane_a a_o title_n yea_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o god_n have_v be_v transport_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o genij_fw-la or_o penates_fw-la household_n god_n have_v a_o dog_n by_o their_o side_n and_o so_o have_v s._n roche_n the_o image_n of_o james_n carry_v a_o key_n so_o do_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n jupiter_n a_o man_n have_v horn_n on_o his_o head_n such_o do_v they_o give_v to_o moses_n isis_n carry_v a_o timbrel_n and_o s._n gennasius_n a_o violin_n those_o circle_n which_o you_o see_v about_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o picture_n be_v those_o arch_n and_o shadow_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o god_n to_o fence_v they_o from_o the_o dust_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o officer_n distribute_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o goodly_a order_n and_o with_o diversity_n of_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v they_o and_o we_o blush_v at_o that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o if_o we_o will_v prolong_v this_o discourse_n we_o will_v easy_o show_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o patron_n and_o tutelary_a saint_n be_v saint_n which_o never_o be_v they_o live_v without_o have_v ever_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o painter_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v character_n &_o picture_n in_o a_o manner_n speak_v as_o when_o they_o paint_v justice_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n time_n like_o a_o old_a man_n wing_v the_o friar_n like_o a_o lame_a god_n because_o the_o wood_n do_v sustain_v he_o so_o the_o ancient_n do_v figure_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o believe_a man_n by_o a_o woman_n swollow_v up_o of_o satan_n but_o who_o do_v get_v forth_o again_o victorious_o and_o trample_v the_o devil_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o of_o this_o image_n they_o have_v make_v their_o saint_n margaret_n so_o the_o christian_a be_v paint_v as_o pass_v over_o a_o violent_a land-flood_n but_o have_v jesus_n christ_n with_o he_o etc._n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la italiam_fw-la galliam_n hispaniam_fw-la &_o africam_fw-la nullum_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la successores_fw-la eius_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la legant_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la in_o his_o provincijs_fw-la alius_fw-la apostolus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aut_fw-la legitur_fw-la docuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o do_v burden_v he_o indeed_o but_o yet_o do_v conduct_v he_o this_o image_n have_v produce_v a_o new_a saint_n who_o they_o call_v s._n christopher_n of_o the_o lance_n which_o pierce_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v make_v s._n longis_n because_o that_o lonchi_n in_o the_o vulgar_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o lance_n man_n run_v with_o incredible_a zeal_n to_o s._n james_n of_o compostella_n in_o spain_n where_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o his_o bone_n remain_v there_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n james_n be_v never_o in_o spain_n pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o twelve_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v stout_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o apostle_n in_o spain_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o france_n nor_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o spain_n any_o plant_v church_n save_v they_o who_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n send_v thither_o the_o story_n also_o of_o his_o life_n recite_v by_o john_n bele_v and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la great_a personage_n say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o spain_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n act._n 12._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o he_o come_v into_o spain_n almost_o about_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o s._n james_n suruive_v christ_n but_o a_o while_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v put_v on_o shipboard_n go_v of_o itself_o without_o pilot_n or_o any_o guidance_n into_o spain_n queen_n lupa_n reign_v then_o in_o spain_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o queen_n in_o spain_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n who_o man_n say_v to_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n as_o say_v methodius_n he_o carry_v his_o head_n between_o his_o hand_n from_o mont-martre_a as_o far_o as_o s._n denis_n where_o he_o lie_v inter_v the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a letter_n have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o invention_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a historian_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o france_n transgressa_fw-la sub_fw-la aurelio_n antonini_n filio_fw-la persecutio_fw-la quinta_fw-la agitata_fw-la ac_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la inter_fw-la gallias_n martyria_fw-la visa_fw-la serius_fw-la trans_fw-la alpes_fw-la religione_fw-la transgressa_fw-la be_v sulpitius_n severus_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n in_o france_n under_o domitian_n nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o that_o the_o first_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v see_v in_o
the_o whole_a host_n into_o the_o chalice_n he_o swallow_v down_o both_o the_o host_n and_o wine_n together_o without_o any_o break_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o mass_n lose_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o beside_o if_o the_o break_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrifice_v now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n jesus_n break_v bread_n and_o then_o shall_v christ_n have_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a impiety_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v break_v bread_n the_o evangelist_n do_v tell_v we_o mat._n 26.26_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o likewise_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 20.7_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o this_o do_v conformable_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mayntain_v it_o to_o be_v still_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n break_v it_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o romish_a prelate_n have_v correct_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v after_o the_o word_n pronounce_v for_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v the_o break_n to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v well_o that_o shall_v they_o break_v the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n pronounce_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o their_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n three_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o fraction_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v after_o the_o word_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v in_o their_o mass_n that_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o christ_n use_v the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o when_o we_o desire_v our_o master_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v blank_a for_o tell_v i_o mr._n doctor_n do_v the_o priest_n break_v bread_n in_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n when_o he_o break_v it_o do_v he_o break_v the_o lord_n body_n no_o neither_o for_o that_o be_v impassable_a and_o can_v be_v break_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n what_o then_o what_o be_v there_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o break_v they_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o soon_o after_o they_o call_v the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n and_o as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n quale_fw-la innocent_n 3._o l._n 4._o de_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 11._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la colour_n &_o sapour_fw-la quantitas_fw-la &_o qualitas_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sit_fw-la coloratum_fw-la aut_fw-la sapidum_fw-la quantum_fw-la aut_fw-la quale_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o length_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v long_o of_o the_o colour_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n colour_v let_v we_o leave_v this_o monstrous_a philosophy_n and_o let_v we_o only_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o scale_n they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrifice_v now_o the_o accident_n colour_n and_o dimension_n of_o bread_n without_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o consequent_o these_o accident_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n o_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o run_v headlong_o into_o impiety_n and_o here_o observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o subtlety_n fift_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o yet_o continue_v whole_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o not_o break_v again_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o they_o under_o what_o it_o be_v break_v but_o only_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v break_v for_o that_o which_o be_v break_v under_o another_o thing_n be_v break_v nevertheless_o sixth_o which_o error_n of_o they_o be_v new_a in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o pledge_v of_o unity_n see_v esay_n 58.7_o lament_n 4.14_o yea_o and_o s._n paul_n do_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10.6_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n it_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ordinary_a time_n of_o meat_n to_o begin_v with_o blessing_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n mar._n 6.41_o luc._n 24.30.31_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v do_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o fraction_n which_o they_o make_v a_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n consecration_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o consecration_n which_o they_o say_v be_v perform_v by_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o essence_n thereof_o first_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v before_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v maintain_v 7._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o holy_a supper_n cap._n 7._o that_o where_o declare_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n 2_o let_v we_o hereunto_o add_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o some_o oblation_n unto_o god_n now_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o consecrate_v word_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o consecrate_v word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o christ_n in_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o address_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o speak_v and_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 3_o and_o if_o consecration_n do_v necessary_o import_v sacrifice_v then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o vessel_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n 4_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consecration_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o consecrate_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o consecrate_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n also_o christ_n be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o man_n can_v consecrate_v he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v consecrate_v man_n unto_o god_n some_o sophister_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o bread_n but_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v consecrate_v now_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o whereupon_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o there_o they_o champ_v upon_o the_o bit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v eat_v of_o the_o eat_v as_o great_a or_o great_a a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o eat_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o to_o eat_v shall_v be_v to_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a second_o and_o if_o eat_v do_v why_o shall_v not_o drink_v import_n the_o same_o three_o again_o to_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o offer_v and_o present_v but_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o receive_v so_o that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_v and_o eat_v as_o between_o give_v and_o take_v between_o offer_v and_o receive_v for_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v contrary_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o white_a be_v black_a four_o if_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lie_v people_n celebrate_v their_o passeover_n
people_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n for_o to_o participate_v thereof_o in_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o command_v 2_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n instruct_v they_o or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o flock_n assist_v he_o in_o take_v and_o receive_v 3_o again_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o their_o flock_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o word_n bind_v they_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 4_o but_o we_o have_v moreover_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n do_v he_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n and_o as_o himself_o say_v cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o why_o then_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o thing_n together_o observe_v also_o that_o he_o say_v not_o examine_v yourselves_o when_o you_o will_v drink_v as_o some_o sophister_n will_v have_v it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o try_v himself_o and_o be_v examine_v that_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n he_o leave_v it_o not_o at_o their_o choice_n to_o eat_v without_o drink_v after_o they_o have_v be_v examine_v and_o if_o this_o place_n bind_v they_o to_o eat_v then_o why_o not_o to_o drink_v also_o see_v the_o command_n be_v equal_a 5_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o nothing_o so_o perplex_v our_o adversary_n as_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o eucharist_n be_v speak_v of_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o why_o do_v they_o allege_v this_o chapter_n to_o establish_v their_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v therespoken_v of_o why_o do_v they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o that_o life_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o host_n by_o a_o concomitancy_n for_o he_o that_o so_o receive_v the_o blood_n do_v not_o drink_v now_o christ_n say_v express_o if_o you_o drink_v not_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o he_o that_o take_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o host_n do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o participate_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o fall_v also_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o certain_a sophister_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n explain_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v but_o declare_v the_o substance_n thereof_o for_o if_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o command_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v then_o questionless_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v for_o to_o drink_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v 6_o yea_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o that_o this_o commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o see_v that_o prince_n have_v their_o share_n also_o in_o this_o privilege_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o this_o order_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n above_o the_o layetie_n and_o to_o make_v they_o companion_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o cunning_a like_o that_o whereby_o they_o make_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o sleight_n have_v desire_v to_o advance_v the_o clergy_n so_o have_v he_o withal_o consult_v to_o advance_v himself_o above_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o drink_v as_o other_o do_v nor_o to_o touch_v the_o chalice_n with_o his_o lip_n no_o nor_o to_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o cardinal_n hold_v the_o chalice_n cover_v &c_n lib._n 2._o sacrarum_fw-la ceremon_n cap._n 14._o episcopus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la porrigit_fw-la calamum_fw-la quem_fw-la papa_n ponit_fw-la in_o calice_n in_o manibus_fw-la diaconi_fw-la existente_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la partem_fw-la sugit_fw-la &c_n &c_n out_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n suck_v certain_a gulp_v with_o a_o quill_n and_o then_o the_o cardinal_n do_v his_o reverence_n which_o fashion_n of_o suck_v have_v be_v practise_v some_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o certain_a place_n of_o almaigne_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n observe_v the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v only_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n 7_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o spleen_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n commandment_n displease_v they_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n acknowledge_v 1417._o quod_fw-la licet_fw-la christus_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la administraverit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—enerabile_fw-la secramen_fw-la tum_fw-la a_o little_a after_o licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la mundi_fw-la partibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la temerariè_fw-la praesumant_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la debere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la euchar_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la suscipere_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la introducta_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la asserentes_fw-la oppositum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la arcendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o graviter_fw-la puniendi_fw-la invocato_fw-la etiam_fw-la auxilio_fw-la brachij_fw-la secularis_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la communione_fw-la laicali_fw-la scripto_fw-la â—nâ—_n 1417._o that_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitrue_n church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n notwithstanding_o this_o venerable_a council_n complain_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o rash_o presume_v that_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o follow_v christ_n it_o add_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v but_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o reason_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n that_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v grievous_o punish_v yea_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v desire_v it_o want_v not_o much_o that_o the_o council_n have_v denounce_v jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o heretic_n or_o send_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o inquisition_n but_o coeffeteau_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v discreet_o do_v to_o prevent_v some_o irreverend_a behaviour_n gerson_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n open_v their_o meaning_n unto_o we_o and_o say_v it_o be_v do_v for_o fear_v that_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v spill_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n these_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o let_v fall_n one_o drop_n of_o the_o wine_n but_o fear_v not_o to_o let_v fall_n god_n commandment_n giles_n commandment_n in_o the_o year_n 1503._o under_o lewes_n the_o 12._o the_o host_n be_v let_v fall_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o holy_a chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n the_o pavement_n be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v among_o the_o relic_n the_o supplement_n of_o nicholas_n giles_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o chalice_n shall_v be_v overturn_v or_o if_o any_o have_v drink_v shall_v regurge_v it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v a_o whole_a country_n they_o run_v together_o as_o at_o the_o cry_n of_o fire_n they_o lick_v the_o place_n scrape_v the_o stone_n adore_v the_o scrape_n and_o the_o ash_n and_o put_v they_o among_o the_o relic_n a_o superstition_n not_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la report_v a_o story_n of_o a_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v put_v it_o up_o again_o not_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o furious_a devotion_n the_o say_v gerson_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v wet_v their_o moustache_n in_o the_o chalice_n for_o they_o fear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v entire_o fasten_v
the_o light_n in_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n a_o medicine_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o poison_n how_o then_o shall_v a_o free_a pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v by_o punishment_n and_o torture_n how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o shall_v the_o acquittance_n of_o our_o debt_n discharge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o pay_v it_o ourselves_o 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v 3._o as_o also_o a_o plaster_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o a_o plaster_n so_o one_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o applyable_a by_o another_o 4._o i'faith_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10.26_o joh._n 14.23_o eph_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.27_o 1._o cor._n 10.26_o to_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o application_n of_o he_o by_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v not_o any_o where_o mention_v 1_o but_o above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o have_v put_v the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n 2._o when_o this_o distribution_n have_v this_o beginning_n 3._o how_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o payment_n 4._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o store_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o why_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v no_o division_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o time_n 6._o where_o the_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v so_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v without_o any_o employment_n 7._o especial_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o this_o treasure_n nor_o distribute_v by_o indulgence_n the_o remainder_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n nor_o celebrate_v any_o jubilee_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o beginnlng_n of_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n find_v concern_v indulgence_n gabriel_n biel_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o common_a now_o a_o day_n answer_v himself_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a durandus_fw-la anthony_n and_o roffensis_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n indeed_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n and_o c._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la martyr_n speak_v of_o martyr_n hold_v in_o durance_n for_o the_o gospel_n at_o who_o intercession_n the_o bishop_n receive_v excommunicate_a and_o repentant_a person_n into_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o these_o martyr_n be_v live_v and_o 2._o do_v employ_v their_o meditation_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o their_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rake_v their_o suffering_n into_o his_o storehouse_n 4._o and_o then_o every_o bishop_n inflict_v or_o release_v penalty_n and_o excommunication_n among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n without_o expect_v any_o directory_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o yet_o this_o custom_n of_o release_n penance_n enjoin_v to_o offender_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o christian_n imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n dignitatem_fw-la cypriau_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la mandant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la martyr_n fieri_fw-la si_fw-mi insta_fw-la si_fw-la licita_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la infamet_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o will_v that_o none_o give_v way_n to_o the_o request_n of_o martyr_n if_o their_o demand_n be_v unjust_a and_o say_v that_o this_o recourse_n have_v unto_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o their_o discredit_n tertullian_n go_v far_o for_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n he_o complain_v that_o many_o do_v of_o purpose_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o become_v intercessor_n for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o rather_o filius_fw-la rather_o violantur_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o faeminae_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la planè_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la tibidimum_fw-la note_n et_fw-la pacem_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sva_fw-la pericletantur_fw-la suf_n ficit_fw-la martyri_fw-la propria_fw-la deâ—icta_fw-la purgasse_n ingrati_fw-la velsuperbi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o all_o os_fw-la quóque_fw-la spargere_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecutus_fw-la quis_fw-la alienam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sva_fw-la soluit_fw-la nisi_fw-la so_fw-mi lus_z dei_fw-la filius_fw-la to_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o ward_n and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o martyr_n to_o have_v purge_v his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o of_o pride_n to_o divide_v among_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o as_o o_o great_a favour_n who_o have_v make_v his_o own_o death_n the_o price_n of_o avother_n man_n life_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o injurious_a these_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n imaginarily_o heap_v into_o this_o treasure_n be_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o the_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n say_v noscuntur_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la cuin_n thesauri_fw-la cumulum_fw-la beatae_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la merita_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la praestare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v serve_v as_o help_n to_o increase_v this_o treasure_n as_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o treasury_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v detective_a bellarmine_n make_v the_o case_n worse_o for_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o indulgence_n the_o four_o chapter_n touch_v our_o own_o satisfaction_n his_o speech_n drive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o beside_o our_o own_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o actual_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o only_o have_v give_v power_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1._o tim._n 2._o see_v he_o do_v only_o enable_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o make_v our_o own_o peace_n so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o indulgence_n suis_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la post_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la adeptam_fw-la adbuc_fw-la sit_fw-la reus_fw-la luendae_fw-la paenae_fw-la temporatis_fw-la be_v non_fw-la ne_fw-la essario_fw-la egetur_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la poteret_fw-la now_o requirere_fw-la tantem_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la contentus_fw-la ipse_fw-la laboribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o first_o ch_z although_o he_o attribute_v some_o power_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o necessary_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o largess_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o end_n vour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o will_v acquit_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o for_o my_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n shall_v make_v thou_o satisfaction_n these_o man_n have_v courage_n in_o they_o indeed_o they_o dare_v neglect_v even_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v
non_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la contraria_fw-la quae_fw-la imperite_fw-la atque_fw-la improvidè_fw-la scripsit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n idle_a and_o contradictory_n very_o ignorant_o and_o unwise_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o cyprian_n be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o mistake_v our_o doctor_n add_v s._n jerome_n who_o in_o his_o three_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n recipere_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la baudatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o juggling_n for_o so_o be_v it_o read_v and_o not_o as_o coeffeteau_n do_v false_o allege_v it_o the_o trick_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o put_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a author_n to_o a_o evil_a book_n so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o faithful_o allege_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o her_o bishop_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o subsist_v together_o with_o such_o imposture_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n praise_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o seduce_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o thessalonian_o to_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n 1._o thes_n 18._o now_o that_o s._n jerome_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n compulit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la sollicitavit_fw-la ac_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscripti_fw-la onem_fw-la haereseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o fortunatianus_n in_o this_o he_o be_v account_v detestable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o solicit_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o to_o yield_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n he_o call_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n arrian_n as_o do_v also_o socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o s._n hilary_n in_o his_o fragment_n late_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z do_v often_o excommunicate_a liberius_n in_o these_o term_n anathema_n tibi_fw-la a_o i_o liberi_fw-la for_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o arrian_n frame_v at_o sirmium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n athanasius_n a_o inward_a friend_n to_o liberius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n after_o that_o he_o have_v great_o commend_v liberius_n he_o say_v that_o after_o two_o year_n banishment_n he_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v as_o also_o the_o arrian_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o letter_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n roma_fw-la tomo_fw-la 1._o council_n p._n 431._o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_o viben_fw-ge 6._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la consensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la &_o perseâ—â—_n utio_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la if_o he_o have_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a allege_v in_o ther._n tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o liberius_n be_v reentered_n into_o the_o city_n consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o heretic_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o arrival_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a persecution_n at_o rome_n liberatus_n a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v a_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n where_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o eutychian_a and_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_n honori_fw-la the_o first_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n by_o three_o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v general_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o thousand_o witness_n the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o there_o present_a never_o gainsay_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o successor_n agatho_n and_o leo_n the_o second_o do_v there_o accurse_v and_o detest_v he_o for_o have_v pollute_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n through_o his_o heresy_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o pope_n will_v have_v defame_v their_o own_o sea_n with_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o that_o so_o many_o witness_n have_v be_v ill_o inform_v see_v that_o even_o in_o these_o counsel_n the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v heresy_n be_v produce_v and_o allege_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v he_o unjust_o yet_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o those_o time_n for_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v esse_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n be_v through_o sickness_n become_v unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n may_v take_v another_o woman_n have_v err_v and_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o see_v god_n be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o by_o many_o witness_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o outstripped_n and_o exceed_v they_o all_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n for_o which_o cause_n beside_o many_o other_o crime_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o eleven_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o same_o council_n who_o word_n be_v these_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o have_v often_o and_o many_o a_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a man_n of_o worth_n say_v hold_v determine_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o have_v obstinate_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o that_o of_o brute_n beast_n and_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o add_v that_o it_o be_v public_o and_o notorious_o know_v note_v also_o that_o the_o council_n before_o that_o it_o depose_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o lawful_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o pope_n furthermore_o that_o prodigious_a canon_n which_o begin_v simo_n papa_n in_o the_o forty_o distinction_n after_o it_o have_v say_v etc._n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o â—_o fraternae_fw-la salut_v we_o negligens_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la popules_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la primo_fw-la mancip_n io_fw-it gehennae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la plagis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vapulaturos_fw-la huius_fw-la cu_z pas_fw-fr istic_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la praesumit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la nullus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v with_o he_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v yet_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o that_o judge_v all_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n add_v this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n passage_n of_o scripture_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n allege_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 22._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o coeffeteau_n answer_v that_o hereby_o christ_n seek_v
the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n we_o grant_v then_o willing_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n only_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n paul_n but_o withal_o we_o add_v this_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v by_o little_a &_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o age_n have_v add_v and_o contribute_v thereunto_o he_o be_v now_o whole_o and_o just_o fall_v from_o that_o succession_n for_o he_o may_v not_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v peter_n successor_n who_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o verity_n do_v establish_v a_o lie_n the_o turk_n may_v not_o be_v call_v successor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n albeit_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o place_n see_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o his_o subverter_n i_o will_v have_v one_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n preach_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n than_o his_o obedience_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a than_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n or_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n with_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n that_o he_o ever_o degrade_v emperor_n that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o he_o command_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o public_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o constrain_v other_o bishop_n to_o take_v from_o he_o letter_n of_o inuestiture_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o annates_fw-la or_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o sing_v mass_n or_o command_v the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o leave_v off_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o quit_v the_o crosier-staffe_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o triple_a diaderne_a if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v show_v i_o that_o s._n peter_n ever_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o village_n alone_o i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o still_o in_o the_o bishopric_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o end_v in_o his_o person_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o his_o successor_n in_o particular_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n faith_n remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a against_o which_o coeffeteau_n have_v arm_v himself_o with_o humane_a testimony_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v catch_v hold_v on_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o man_n in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n embrace_v all_o defence_n but_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v good_a again_o whatsoever_o this_o doctor_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o clip_v or_o utter_o counterfeit_v this_o payment_n be_v not_o currant_n especial_o to_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v consecrate_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o coeffeteaus_a disability_n but_o to_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n satisfy_v as_o whosoever_o shall_v examine_v my_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n book_n also_o which_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n with_o more_o weakness_n and_o less_o dexterity_n than_o coeffeteau_n have_v do_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n wherein_o with_o a_o strain_n of_o admirable_a wit_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o open_v the_o book_n close_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o sacred_a prophecy_n he_o find_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o hate_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v through_o time_n posterity_n shall_v admire_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n and_o look_v back_o into_o age_n pass_v for_o the_o like_a pattern_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o darkeness_n under_o so_o great_a a_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a either_o to_o stumble_v or_o to_o stray_v where_o so_o fair_a a_o torch_n do_v light_a and_o shine_v before_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o task_n for_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o our_o king_n like_o a_o great_a crack_n of_o thunder_n benumb_v our_o hand_n with_o astonishment_n and_o trouble_v our_o spirit_n with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n let_v we_o then_o give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o leave_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o lament_v and_o let_v posterity_n careful_o bethink_v itself_o of_o remedy_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o own_o life_n be_v master_n of_o another_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o forcible_a to_o make_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o own_o life_n as_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n finis_fw-la fault_n necessary_o to_o be_v correct_v the_o first_o number_n note_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n the_o letter_n r._n stand_v for_o read_v l._n signify_v the_o line_n in_o the_o same_o page_n page_n 13.25_o r._n siloe_n 14.20_o r._n enfant_fw-fr 17.19_o r._n army_n l._n 24._o r._n these_o 20.15_o r._n villainy_n 42.13_o for_o that_o r._n as_o &_o l._n 19_o r._n state_n 49.25_o r._n thing_n that_o appear_v be_v more_o fear_v etc._n etc._n 56._o l._n ult._n r_o retort_v 62.2_o r._n infinity_n of_o business_n 71.3_o for_o or_o r._n and._n 74.2_o r._n different_n 79.24_o r._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o charter_n 81.1_o r._n see_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n paulum_fw-la &_o annixus_fw-la 82.1_o r._n who_o l._n 3_o r._n give_v it_o l._n 20._o r._n ostia_n 84.25_o r._n devolue_v 90.27_o r._n ruota_n 91.4_o r._n five_o part_n or_o five_o penny_n 95.14_o blot_v out_o he_o l._n 25._o r._n distinction_n 97.23_o for_o allege_v r._n already_o 99.18_o make_v it_o 560.100.26_o r._n no_o way_n for_o now_o adays_o 101.24_o for_o take_v r._n make_v 102_o 17._o r._n above_o 104.24_o for_o sin_n r._n sum_n 106.25_o r_o bellisarius_fw-la 107.20_o r._n conon_n 108.4_o r._n debonnaire_a &_o l._n 7._o for_o to_o r._n do_v 110.1_o for_o penalty_n r._n privity_n 119.12_o consiglio_n l._n 17._o r._n reckless_a 125.7_o for_o which_o be_v r._n with_o l._n 11._o r._n augustin_n l._n 25._o for_o as_o r._n and._n in_o the_o margin_n ponticus_n verunnius_n 127.20_o r._n different_a 136.24_o blot_v out_o kind_a in_o the_o mark_fw-mi r._n communia_fw-la debere_fw-la 140.9_o r_o messieurs_fw-fr l._n 12._o r._n of_o for_o or_o 147.15_o r._n receive_v they_o 158.2_o r._n or_o no_o more_o 160.25_o r._n nattier_n 161.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 168.4_o r._n doctor_n l._n 17._o madonna_n 27._o litany_n 169.22_o for_o father_n r._n salvation_n 173.11_o r._n the_o brecz-flies_a 174.9_o r._n discourse_n l._n 19_o r._n she_o for_o he_o 177._o l._n the_o last_o r._n antonine_n 178_o 27._o r._n place_n for_o phrase_n 180.18_o r._n as_o not_o be_v 182.18_o r._n lavour_n l._n 20._o r._n wash_v 188.18_o r._n but_o say_v 193.11_o r_o no_o prescription_n 197.27_o for_o towards_o r._n over_o us._n 203.20_o r._n out_o of_o the_o 217.23_o for_o over_o turn_v r._n pour_v out_o of_o l._n the_o last_o r._n therefore_o 221.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 229.28_o r._n they_o see_v well_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v 261.3_o for_o tongue_n r._n fire-tong_n 281.11_o r._n command_v 300.1_o r._n meditation_n 301.8_o for_o defective_a r._n want_v 305.4_o r._n another_o 307.22_o blot_v out_o that_o l._n 23._o r._n shall_v 308.1_o blot_v out_o bad_a 309.25_o r._n with_o l._n 28._o r._n istud_fw-la 349.14_o for_o if_o r._n though_o 369.28_o r._n supposition_n
they_o than_o these_o great_a one_o do_v and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o amplification_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o affair_n have_v by_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n much_o help_v the_o defence_n of_o error_n they_o have_v employ_v their_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o coeffeteau_n have_v little_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o filch_v from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n love_v his_o king_n too_o well_o to_o assent_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n or_o dispense_v to_o frenchman_n the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o antiquity_n charge_n and_o modesty_n of_o cardinal_n it_o require_v a_o long_a discourse_n man_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n the_o great_a antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o impression_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o convince_v this_o of_o falsehood_n be_v forge_v by_o some_o shallow_a brain_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o lie_v with_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n 357._o the_o cullen_n edition_n p._n 357._o this_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n reduce_v into_o twenty_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v that_o in_o this_o counsel_n there_o be_v 139._o bishop_n aswell_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o place_n near_o about_o it_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n silvester_n prohibit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o christendom_n there_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v to_o this_o counsel_n but_o constantine_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o woman_n never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n at_o all_o he_o further_o add_v actum_fw-la in_o traianas_n thermas_fw-la as_o though_o this_o counsel_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o stoave_n in_o the_o same_o place_n constantine_n be_v call_v donnus_n constantinus_n in_o stead_n of_o dominus_fw-la but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o become_v so_o strange_o corrupt_v beside_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o very_a word_n dominus_fw-la be_v then_o odious_a as_o attribute_v to_o tyrant_n and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v hold_v constantino_n augusto_fw-la tertio_fw-la he_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v tertiùm_fw-la &_o prisco_fw-la consulibus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o onuphrius_n and_o annian_a marcellinus_n all_o the_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n but_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o either_o priscus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o augustus_n be_v companion_n with_o constantine_n in_o consulshippe_n and_o further_o in_o the_o page_n before_o this_o counsel_n silvester_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o dete_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o seven_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o see_v this_o goodly_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v since_o and_o yet_o bear_v date_n from_o his_o three_o consulshippe_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o silvester_n and_o helena_n be_v long_o afore_o this_o decease_a these_o untruth_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o any_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v discover_v they_o but_o to_o coeffeteau_n who_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o any_o good_a learning_n any_o proof_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_v that_o so_o royal_a a_o work_n may_v have_v have_v a_o learned_a adversary_n be_v there_o not_o in_o france_n some_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n that_o may_v have_v seduce_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n or_o can_v have_v find_v better_a pretence_n and_o colour_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n grace_n of_o our_o nation_n but_o these_o be_v brief_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cardinal_n cóeffeteau_n do_v further_a add_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o cardinal_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o 30._o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 7._o §._o 30._o which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o another_o untruth_n caluine_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o cardinal_n but_o not_o the_o charge_n and_o that_o in_o that_o age_n this_o word_n cardinal_n signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o it_o do_v now_o a_o day_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o word_n have_v still_o continue_v even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apothecary_n box_n though_o the_o ointment_n be_v go_v the_o inscripion_n remain_v also_o caluine_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o flourish_v but_o of_o their_o be_v gregory_n indeed_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v the_o cardinal_n wind_n or_o cardinal_n virtue_n which_o signify_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o of_o any_o cardinal_n bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o long_o after_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o mention_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n than_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n than_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parish_n have_v now_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n only_o use_v in_o rome_n compostella_n there_o continue_v still_o cardinal_n at_o compostella_n but_o in_o all_o other_o great_a archiepiscopall_a city_n as_o namely_o in_o milan_n where_o sigonius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o parish_n diverse_a priest_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v call_v principal_a or_o cardinal_n for_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n as_o ij_o as_o pandulphi_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o electione_n gelasij_fw-la ij_o pandulphus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o after_o he_o cardinalium_fw-la he_o lib._n de_fw-fr episco_n titulis_fw-la &_o diaconijs_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la onuphrius_n teach_v us._n for_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la chap._n 16_o be_v mistake_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n epistle_n chap._n 88_o there_o be_v subscription_n of_o diverse_a cardinal_n priest_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o title_n be_v mean_v simple_o in_o that_o place_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o parish_n he_o likewise_o there_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n bishop_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o long_o after_o so_o that_o in_o few_o line_n he_o commit_v three_o gross_a error_n this_o than_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o show_n and_o trace_n for_o that_o every_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o priest_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o some_o church_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o new_a cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n section_n the_o 8._o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o ring_n on_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n that_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n
and_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sabina_n or_o of_o s._n chrisogonus_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o commit_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a formality_n and_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o after_o this_o ceremony_n this_o new_a cardinal_n return_v home_n it_o may_v be_v into_o france_n or_o sapine_n without_o ever_o set_v his_o foot_n again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n but_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v seven_o church_n under_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a and_o patriarchall_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o residence_n that_o be_v above_o the_o other_o four_o this_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v parson_n of_o parish_n continue_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o father_n of_o the_o cordelier_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o as_o onuphrius_n show_v since_o which_o time_n the_o number_n have_v increase_v or_o lessen_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n be_v decay_v which_o before_o be_v hold_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a speech_n but_o only_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v deacon_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v only_o seven_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o to_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n s._n laurence_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n in_o the_o year_n 252._o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n as_o prudentius_n testify_v hic_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la proximi_fw-la levita_fw-la sublimis_fw-la gradu_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o eusebius_n chap._n 42._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocaesaria_n now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a peace_n bring_v plenty_n and_o plenty_n pride_n these_o deacon_n become_v proud_a and_o insolent_a of_o which_o s._n augustine_n complain_v videntur_fw-la falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la iactantia_fw-la levitas_fw-la sacerdotib_n '_o equare_fw-la contendit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la modico_fw-la invericundiores_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o one_o call_v falcidius_n lead_v by_o folly_n and_o follow_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o vaunt_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v equal_v the_o roman_a deacon_n with_o other_o priest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o impudent_a pride_n be_v then_o in_o bloom_a but_o it_o be_v now_o full_o ear_v which_o show_v that_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v great_o increase_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v the_o number_n of_o deacon_n increase_v likewise_o among_o who_o those_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n deacon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_a 240._o look_v eusebius_n in_o the_o election_n of_o fabian_n anno_fw-la 240._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v long_o after_o this_o make_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o any_o pope_n that_o be_v elect_v by_o cardinal_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o platina_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o join_v with_o they_o both_o the_o layetie_n and_o clergy_n onuphrius_n say_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n etc._n see_v likewise_o sigonius_n ann._n 1059._o nos_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n clerici_fw-la acolythi_fw-la &_o presentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la multisque_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1072._o and_o yet_o platina_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v not_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o reserve_v to_o cardinal_n only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n as_o likewise_o those_o goodly_a use_n they_o now_o have_v to_o shut_v the_o cardinal_n into_o the_o conclave_n to_o put_v their_o meat_n in_o at_o a_o hole_n to_o serve_v their_o drink_n in_o clear_a bottle_n and_o their_o bread_n cut_v into_o little_a morsel_n to_o make_v they_o dine_v every_o one_o alone_a by_o themselves_o prohibit_v they_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o diminish_v every_o day_n their_o allowance_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a elect_a cardinal_n be_v declare_v out_o at_o the_o window_n to_o the_o people_n to_o run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o rob_v and_o spoil_v it_o as_o likewise_o that_o custom_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a pope_n give_v to_o who_o he_o listen_v his_o place_n and_o cardinal_n hat_n as_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o who_o bestow_v his_o place_n upon_o a_o little_a boy_n call_v innocentius_n who_o keep_v he_o a_o ape_n 6._o augusti_fw-la thrani_fw-la histor_n lib._n 6._o but_o chief_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o every_o cardinal_n sell_v his_o suffrage_n receive_v from_o prince_n great_a pension_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o one_o of_o their_o faction_n now_o after_o this_o bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o must_v yet_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o purchase_a pope_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n by_o what_o which_o be_v already_o faid_fw-we it_o appear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n now_o a_o day_n have_v no_o more_o resemblance_n of_o those_o of_o former_a time_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o cardinal_n now_o neither_o teach_v nor_o have_v any_o cure_n of_o soul_n second_o than_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o function_n now_o it_o be_v a_o dignity_n week_n most_o ordinary_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v in_o use_n one_o of_o the_o ember_n week_n three_o than_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o some_o other_o because_o that_o the_o parish_n may_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o pastor_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n creat_v when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v by_o which_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v careless_a thereof_o the_o number_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o diminish_v that_o when_o vrban_a the_o four_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v only_o two_o cardinal_n onuphrius_n onuphrius_n so_o contrary_a to_o this_o leo_n the_o ten_o create_v eight_o and_o thirty_o in_o one_o day_n four_o then_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n be_v only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v every_o where_o else_o and_o rule_v the_o counsel_n of_o diverse_a king_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n election_n be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o sufficiency_n but_o now_o the_o cardinalshippe_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n and_o prince_n child_n that_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a as_o likewise_o upon_o other_o at_o the_o request_n and_o entreaty_n of_o king_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n then_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n do_v not_o lift_v he_o up_o high_a than_o his_o fellow_n but_o only_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o precedency_n